#kbookshelf
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
don't wannna wait on it (m)
> summary: if itâs a crime to want to have sex at every opportunity with your incredibly sexy boyfriend then youâll gladly accept your sentence. > pairing : na jaemin x fem!reader > genres & aus: established relationship au, non!idol au, smut, porn with absolutely no plot, the occasional small fluff bits because iâm me rating: 18+ [MINORS & AGELESS BLOGS DNI! YOU WILL BE BLOCKED] > warnings/content: car sex, rough sex, clit & tit slapping, dirty talk, pet names (baby girl/pretty girl/slut), unprotected sex, creampie, one mention of a âsirâ kink, lowercase writing > words: 3.6k > note: hi iâm back?! 𫣠this was not something in my wips nor was it a request. i didnât even plan on writing for the dreamies anytime soon but na jaemin is my all consuming sleep paralysis demon and iâm unbearably whipped for him so this happened over the weekend when i was high and staring at pictures of him so surprise~đ§đœââïž thank you to my love @horanghater for beta reading this and always being my biggest cheerleader đ©·â€ïž
he smiles that megawatt, heart-stopping smile at you. the corners of his mouth quirk up, lush pink lips stretching over two rows of perfect teeth. jaeminâs smile has always been your favorite physical feature on him.
âyes, of course, i love the rest of you!â
âbut what about-â
âyea jaem - that includes your dick.â is usually some variation of how the conversation would go between the two of you when you complimented his smile. of course he knows you love him, and that youâre in love with him, but who would he be if he didnât whine his way into getting more compliments from you?
jaeminâs smile is something that needs to be immortalized in a mural on the sistine chapel ceiling, or however, the damn saying goes.
itâs hard to remember much when heâs fucking your last remaining brain cells out of you..
âif only you could see yourself right now, baby girl - so fucked out you canât even focus on me for more than a second,â jaemin sighs at you, eyes focused on the way your eyes cross and mouth twists in a choked cry.
you wanted so badly to strike back with something sassy, but his thumb has moved to stroke your clit just the way you like and the breath is knocked out of you.
jaeminâs left hand, the one gripping your thigh like a lifeline as it hangs limply around his waist, shifts downward to the back of your knee. he lifts your leg to drape it over his shoulder. his cock wedges deeper into you, the sensation completely blocking out the way your knee hits the roof of the car on the way up.
in the very back recesses of your brain you conjure enough sense to be happy that jaemin had driven your suv out tonight. fucking him in his sedan wouldâve been doable, but a little trickier.
you would know since he has in fact, fucked you in his car before. comfort makes all the difference.
it had been him that needed you that night, the dress youâd worn for jenoâs birthday party at his favorite club making it impossible for jaemin not to watch you all night. just seeing you standing and talking to your group of friends had him locked in, his heavy gaze watching your every move. when he finally got his hands on you, he could only focus on dancing with you for a single song before he was dirty talking you out of the club and onto your hands and knees in the backseat of his bmw.
tonight, it just so happened to be your turn to shamelessly ogle your boyfriend like a woman starved.
in your defense, it is literally his fault. heâd been teasing you all day.
your boyfriend had taken it upon himself to wake you up this morning by crawling between your legs and rousing you out of your sleep with his lips attached to your clit. apparently, he missed you so much while you were asleep he couldnât wait to have a taste of you as soon as his eyes opened.
you didnât have a problem with it, nor did you have a problem with the way his hands took every opportunity to find your hips, your side, your ass, or your hands with his own as the day went on. you cleaned your shared apartment before getting ready for your friendsâ housewarming gathering later and jaemin couldnât keep his hands off of you - again, not that it was a bad thing.
what did end up being a bad thing - for you at least - is how wound up he left you, only to leave the house for your outing tonight looking like the sexiest man on the planet (as if he didnât already do that every day).
jaemin wore dark denim jeans and a casual blazer - a very normal outfit in your opinion.
except, under his blazer was a form-fitting tank top. the get-together was only a handful of friends and the hosts made it clear it was an extremely casual time so neither of you had to worry over an outfit to wear. still, the moment jaemin decided to take his blazer off and you watched as his shoulders, arms, and the thick vein that runs up his bicep whenever he flexed became visible, you wished he had worn a three-piece suit instead.
how the hell were you supposed to be normal when he had riled you up so much over the course of the day? and of course, even in the car ride over, he had let his hand rest on your bare thigh, fingertips casually resting just under the bottom of your skirt. you wanted more than anything for him to creep those thick fingers up the rest of the way and find their way into your panties.
he didnât though, he instead talked about how excited he was for donghyuck and his partner, your best friend, to have finally been able to get their own house. it made jaemin talk wistfully about when the two of you would do the same. your heart would normally be fluttering in your chest at how sweet your boyfriend of four years is and how much it made you fall even more in love with him when he talked about your future together.
and while yes, you were feeling that giddiness, your pussy was also throbbing, panties sticking uncomfortably against you as his fingers danced on your skin, but made no move upwards.
so, again, it was hardly your fault that you needed him so badly. thatâs why, at some point in the night, you simply lost all decorum. it was when jaemin came into the kitchen while you were trying to decide which appetizer to distract yourself with. he was still just in his undershirt and had the nerve to smile at you.
âhey, beautiful,â he immediately came over to place a kiss on your cheek. your back was to him so he casually draped himself over you, back-hugging you as he surveyed the food options. âhaving fun?â
you hummed in affirmation, suddenly getting distracted as he pressed into you, reaching over your body to grab a slice of pizza. his chest was so solid behind you, his warmth striking the match that was your overwhelming thirst for him.
âyeah, but iâd be having more fun if you were fucking me right now.â
jaeminâs eyes widened, head tilting as he studied you. âoh yeah?â he sounded genuinely intrigued. âand where is that coming from?â
rolling your eyes, you scoffed at him, pushing your ass back into his bulge behind you, jaemin letting a grunt sound in his throat.
âyouâve been messing with me since you woke me up!â he smirked at the memory, obviously not sorry one bit. âthen, you spent the whole day groping me like a perv!â
he gasped, âfirst of all, iâm offended that me wanting skinship with my girlfriend whom i love so much makes me a perv!â
âstill! and then you walk around this house in this tight shirt with your arms just out!â
âis it not warm in here?! itâs not my fault donghyuck wonât let us turn the aircon lower!â
you flipped around, wrapping your arms around his waist, surprising him again.
âjaem, please can we go home? i need you so bad,â you gave him your best puppy-dog eyes, jutting your lip out for good measure. jaeminâs willingness to give into you would typically depend on how nice or how mean he was feeling that day.
unfortunately for you, it was obvious he wasnât going to give you what you want anytime soon. a downright devilish smirk overtook him as he pressed against you, his bulge pressing into your belly. your grip on his waist tightened as you felt in real time, his dick hardening against you.
âhonestly, i had no idea i was getting you so flustered, baby girl,â one of his hands moves to hold your waist, grinding against you once more. âbut now that i know, i think instead of leaving now, itâll be much more fun to make you wait until later.â as soon he says that, he snatches his hold on you away, separating your bodies before you can grab at him again.
âjaemin!â you pout, arms falling to your side.
âbesides, it would be rude to leave our friendsâ gathering celebrating this milestone in their lives! you wouldnât want to do that, right sweetheart?â you cross your arms. that was true - you didnât want to leave the celebration early just to run off and have sex with your boyfriend - even if your body was practically buzzing at the sight of jaemin just standing in front of you. âplus, sometimes i just love making you unbearably horny. you get so fucking desperate for me.â
he had the nerve to giggle at the scoff you let out as he blew you a kiss and left the kitchen.
and you hate how right he was. you were so pathetically desperate for him. you kept your eyes on him all night and quickly got tired of just looking, so you decided to flip the script on him, using every excuse you got to touch or rub up on him.
your ass rubbed against him as you inserted yourself into a conversation with he and jeno. your nail scraped across his firm chest as you scooted past him to get to the bathroom. you made sure to grip the highest part of his thigh when for âstabilityâ as you rose from the couch to go talk to a friend.
it was partially to tease him right back and partially to fulfill your scorching need to feel him up. you were admittedly shameless in your lust for him, but so what? if itâs a crime to want to have sex at every opportunity with your incredibly sexy boyfriend then youâll gladly accept your sentence.
by the time the night was over and goodbyes were shared, you knew your actions were anything but criminal.
âjust so you know, when we get home iâm going to do so much more than eat your slutty little cunt out,â he says low enough for only you to hear, which combined with the way his fingertips dug into your lower back as he walked you to the car, was anything but a punishment.
excitement coursed through your veins - when jaemin started to say absolutely filthy things to you before using his soft words as foreplay, you knew he wanted you in more of a carnal way than anything slow and drawn out. he needed you then just as badly as you had needed him.
âoh yeah?â you mused, pretending to be surprised by his admission. you unabashedly smiled up at him, amused by the way he frowned back in response.
âyeah,â he said simply, opening your passenger door, holding your hand as you stepped up and in, not saying another word.
you had known he was going to fuck your brains out when you got home, but what you hadnât known was that heâd decide he couldnât wait anymore. that instead of waiting to bend you in half at home in your bed, he was going to pull onto a side road on the way home and do it. the road was still under construction, so it was a dead end with no one nearby, all the workers having gone home for the night.
jaemin drives his hips into the backs of your thighs faster, the sound of skin-on-skin echoing against the fogged-up windows.
âja-aemin!â your back arches up when he takes his thumb away from your clit to readjust your hips on the seat.
he tuts at you, his hand quickly moving back between you to smack at your clit, the sting pushing a squeal out of you.
âpatience, my slutty baby. iâm making sure you donât fall.â he smacks your bud again, hand going back to your hips and forcefully slowing your movement down. he ignores your pleas and protests for him to do anything other than stop.
âjaemin, no no no no please!â
âfuck i love when you beg for me like this. my pretty, needy girl.â
âyes, yes, jaem please, iâm so needy.â
jaemin bites his lip, slowly rotating his hips. itâs not fast enough to give you any relief from the pressure building in your stomach and you whine out louder in frustration.
âneedy for what exactly?â heâs teasing you because of course he is.
âyou, jaemin!â
âwhat about me?â
âoh my god, jaemin, your dick! i need your dick and i need you to fuck me and make me cum! please!â youâre more irritated when you say it, your orgasm having been taken from you.
âi know, i just like to hear you say it,â jaemin chuckles.
âyouâre so annoying!â you grunt, trying to move your hips to set the pace yourself. instead, jaemin presses them down into the cloth seats, leaning over your body to bring his face directly in front of you.
you stop your squirming to gasp, surprised by his proximity. his dark eyes sweep over your face before heâs leaning down to kiss you, plump lips moving against yours with hunger and determination. you instantly kiss him back, eyes slipping closed as jaeminâs tongue caresses yours, both of you sighing into the other. jaemin reaches up to cradle your head and he deepens the kiss, but only for a few more seconds. he pulls away, giggling at the tiny ânooooooooâ you whimper, going so far as to kick your legs the best you could, throwing a tantrum.
jaemin coos at you, sitting up straighter. his hands skillfully reach for the buttons on your blouse, undoing them with little effort and pulling your bra up, making sure your tits fall out the bottom and tucking the unneeded fabric under your chin.
âjaem! iâm going to die if you donât finish what you started!â
jaemin brings a heavy hand down, smacking your right tit, making you scream. âhush, brat! i wanted to see your tits while i fuck you.â
you humph at him, turning your head to look away from him with an attitude.
jaemin rolls his eyes as he repositions himself, slowly entering your waiting pussy again, and watches as your eyelids flutter closed, frown melting away as your mouth opens.
âyouâre lucky i need to fill you up now or else iâd make you wait till weâre home.â
you barely hear him as inch-by-inch of jaemin slides into you until heâs bottomed out, stretching your walls out as if he hadnât just been pumping into you minute ago.
jaemin carefully positions both legs over his shoulders, bending down into your space, both to witness the stunning expressions heâll get you to make up close and to not risk hitting his head on the roof of your car.
the position allows it to feel as though jaemin fills you up even more, crowding so close to you that all you see, all you hear, all you smell is jaemin. if you lean up close enough, you may be able to kiss him again so you can taste jaemin too.
that stops being an option once he finally starts to move his hips and thrusts into you, wasting no time to ease you into it. jaemin grinds into you with a force that makes the car start to shake again.
âshit - jaem!â
âfeel good, baby girl?â
âso so good!â
jaemin shuffles his lower half closer to you, pushing you further up the seat with each rough thrust. he manages to lean closer to pepper your faces in sloppy kisses with each snap of his hips.
âso fucking beautiful,â jaemin groans, the blunt nails on his left hand dig into the sensitive skin of your thighs as he bullies his cock into your sopping pussy harder, harder, and harder again, your cries for him nothing but incomprehensible nonsense at this point.
when the positioning of his hips changes an inch, itâs just enough to have the fat head of his cock knocking into your g-spot over and over again.
âfuuuuck! yes, right there jaem baby, right there!â you shriek, nails digging into his thick biceps as you cling to them, your head spinning with pleasure.
âopen your eyes, pretty girl,â jaemin nearly growls. âlook at me when you cum.â
it feels almost impossible, but you do as youâre told, prying your teary lashes open to meet jaeminâs gaze. youâre greeted with the sight of your boyfriend, eyes dark, pupils blown out as he stares you down. his black hair is sticking to his face as a few sweat droplets trail down the side of his face and drip, making his beautiful, honeyed skin glow.Â
your eyes follow, catching sight of the way his gold chain dangles over you as he snakes his hand between your bodies again, this time returning his fingers to your aching clit, twisting and rubbing harsh circles into the sensitive bud with a purpose.
âjaemâŠbaby, i-i iâm so close. s-so close!â
âyeah? gonna cum for me baby girl?â
âmmhmm!â
âgonna be my good girl and make a mess for me to clean up when we get home?â jaeminâs words are strained, his own end also approaching.
âyes! anything please, jaem, just wanna cum! can i, please?â
âonly if you look at me while you do,â he commands, pulling your gaze away from his sculpted chest.
when your eyes lock with his, jaemin immediately smiles at you again, this time in the cocky, self-assured way he always does when he watches you breaking down and falling to pieces for him.
âcum for me, pretty girl. come on and cream all over my fat cock,â jaemin demands, finger pressing against your clit at the same time that his cock drills into your spot for the final time needed to have your toes curling and vision turning white as you cum, nails nearly breaking skin on jaeminâs arms as you do.
through the static filling your ears, you can hear his moans getting louder and high-pitched.
he keeps his heavy eyes locked on you until he canât anymore and his body stutters, then heâs cumming hard, lids clenching shut as ropes of white warmth fill your hole and drip out around jaeminâs twitching dick.
he rests his head against your chest, his sweaty hair making your bare skin itch. even so, you let him stay for a few more minutes, enjoying the warmth of his breath with each exhale.
eventually, you have to call his name a few times, tapping the top of his head. he doesnât respond at first, so you have to shake him harder and he finally sits up.
âhmm?â
âwere you asleep?!â
âno, but i didnât wanna leave. your tits are so soft,â jaemin pouts, hands cupping both of your breasts and squeezing. he almost gets you - your head nearly lolling back as his thumbs roll over your nipples.
you fight it though, pinching his side which makes him yelp.
âyou can play with my tits when you get us home if we leave right now.â
your boyfriend sighs, but straightens himself up, gingerly pulling his softening length out of you. he canât help but hesitate to watch in fascination when his cum leaks out from between your puffy pussy lips, only looking away when you close your legs.
âbabeeeeee!â
âbabe nothing! home now!â you push him away with your foot and sit up to pull your skirt down.
âfine, but you better hold all my cum inside you till we get there. i need to fuck it back into you.â
you pretend to think, jaemin making eye contact with you through the rearview mirror when you hesitate. âmmm okayâŠbut only if you promise to fill me up again right after.â jaemin lets out a huff through his nostrils, throwing the car into drive.
âseatbelt, baby,â he tells you, waiting for you to do so before he peels away. âgood girl.â
the timber of his voice has you clenching around nothing, already missing the heaviness of jaemin stretching your walls to their limit.
âanything for you, sir.â the words are sticky sweet and jaemin has to count to five because heâs sure heâll explode if you keep it up.
âyou love playing with me, donât you?â jaemin mumbles through gritted teeth, wishing more than anything that red lights were never invented as he slows to a stop, traffic laws delaying him in getting to his destination.
âi do. not my fault i always wanna fuck my gorgeous boyfriend.â you lean up when you speak, placing a kiss on the shell of his ear.
âfuck babyâŠâ he trails off, getting momentarily distracted when your tongue starts licking up the side of his neck, your teeth biting down on his shoulder. he refocuses when you pull away, smiling flirtatiously at him in the mirror. âitâs a good thing then that i love fucking my gorgeous girlfriend, huh?â he looks at you for a second longer before stepping on the gas when the light turns green.
âitâs because weâre perfect for each other.â
you see jaeminâs reflection in the driverâs side window and catch him smiling wide - the sight prompting you to do the same.
âyeah, i guess we are,â jaemin concludes, still smiling as he makes a turn, your apartment only a few blocks away. you watch his reflection, loving his smile as you always do, but you also canât wait to see the way heâll smile down at you when you get home and you get his dick in your mouth.
jaeminâs smile is your favorite feature of his - no matter how youâre making him do it.
net tag: @kbookshelf
#wkcnet#kwritersworldnet#kbookshelf#jaemin#na jaemin#jaemin x reader#jaemin smut#nct dream x reader#nct dream smut#nct smut#nct x reader#kvanity#ksmutsociety#jaemin fanfic#nct dream fanfic#nct fanfic#jaemin imagines#nct dream imagines#nct imagines
839 notes
·
View notes
Text
á° boyfriend!txt when they miss you á° Â
not requested! | how boyfriend tubatu let you know they miss you!
warnings â use of pet names, swearing Â
genre â smau, crack, established relationship. fluffÂ
[note] â guys, as much as i support tubatu getting a break... i can't take it any longer! i miss my five skrunklys sooo bad... when will they come home?

á° yeonjun
he picks a fight



á° soobin
he starts yapping



á° beomgyu
he annoys you



á° taehyun
he beats around the bush



á° hueningkai
he gets sentimental




© GYUMIBEAR. do not repost, modify or translate my work onto other social media sites
#kflixnet#k-labels#kbookshelf#kpop smau#txt smau#txt x reader#txt fluff#txt angst#tomorrow x together#soobin fluff#yeonjun fluff#taehyun fluff#hueningkai fluff#beomgyu fluff#soobin x reader#yeonjun x reader#taehyun x reader#hueningkai x reader#beomgyu x reader#beomgyu smau#taehyun smau#soobin smau#yeonjun smau#hueningkai smau#soobin angst#taehyun angst#yeonjun angst#beomgyu angst#hueningkai angst
675 notes
·
View notes
Text
synopsis: y/n is a witch from a long bloodline of illustrious Spellmasters. After a spell gone awry, they are left cursed to age prematurely and disfigured. In shame, they run and end up in the picturesque town of Martine to regroup and lift the curse. Enter Class A Spellmaster, Jeonghan - a little boastful of his talents, honestly - who agrees to assist in their research. All the while, a vicious wizarding manhunt sweeps the land - but what does the handsome Spellmaster have to do with it?
pairing: wizard!jeonghan x (f)reader feat. wizards seungkwan, mingyu, seokmin, soonyoung + joshua
word count: 41k+ (holy shit.)
genre/s: howlâs moving castle-inspired au, fluff, humour, romance, magic!
warnings: some very!minor body horror and dysmorphia, mentions of persecution by demographic, minor mention of blood, inaccurate references to witchcraft practices, some kissing
a/n: welcome, esteemed reader, to a fic over three years in the making. spawned from hannie's pretty pretty hair in ready to love era. my poor geriatric laptop is currently hemorrhaging due to the sheer amount of text right now. bear in mind that while this may be my magnum opus, doesn't mean it's going to be amazing. just damn long, which was never my strong suit. but hey, lore so deep i have a glossary? i hope you enjoy the ride anyway! also also @wonwooslibrary SAMMMM, SHIT LOOK I DID IT!!! thank you for your capital letter support, reading drafts and hearing my constant empty promise word count updates.
You caught your image in the reflection of a window; a bus stopping at a crossroads. By Merlin, you looked like a ghoul - swathed in layers of loose fabric, hooded to hide your face from direct vision. It was a recent image you had taken on in the last few days since you had left your family home.
You had cried for most of it, as if in mourning. Your veins feel empty and breathing is dull. You canât feel the magic that you know is always in the air for the first time in your life and youâre panicking. Like drowning in a void. Suki, your familiar, looks as if sheâs taken on a form of mange, her flickering whiskers wiry. She yowls often, glaring at you every moment youâre both awake.
Itâs not until you reach a tram line and lopsided tram depot that you realise that youâre almost out of pity money in a far-off town. Said tram dings as it passes. Martine.
You went there growing up for a few school breaks. A hilly, seaside town that felt too modern yet nostalgic with its intricate and old tram network and tall brickwork. You really have been walking for a while.
You look at Suki. âWell. Back to civilization, huh?â
She seems to curl her lips up at you to bare yellowed fangs and turns to stalk down the main road. Fair enough.
In the time youâve walked, youâve had a lot of time to think of your next move. Too ashamed to turn back. Afraid of the debris youâd left behind and the consequences from it. You didnât want to remember, ironically enough, seeing as memory spells are what got you in this mess in the first place. If you donât want to go back, you must go forward. Fix this - and Suki, you guess. So, you had to reach for magic again and find a cure. It wasnât hard for you to make that choice; you yearned for it to spark at your fingertips again.
But you feel so ashamed, wandering the town of Martine, a slovenly beggar in a matter of days. Just as people had on the walk here, everyone avoids any eye contact with you and Suki. Monsters in public, too grotesque to look at. Limp and withered on a park bench, you slip further and further into self-absorbed depression. How old were you now? How were you to survive? Where do you even begin?
A large hand touches your shoulder. In the almost-night, a tall young man smiles gently. âYou look lost - are you okay?â
You shake your head slowly. âI - well noâŠâ
âIâm Kim Mingyu, first of my name. You must be tired and hungry - Martine is quite far away from any other towns. Did you want a bite to eat?â He guides you to your feet, making your decision for you even as you protest in confusion.
âI, well yes, but - I have no money or - wait -â
He shakes his head and feather light, steers you through the streets to a corner of town a little less busy, but further uphill. Something more suburban. Suki doesnât protest for the first time since the curse has struck.
âDonât worry. Iâd feel terrible leaving you exposed to the elements like that. Think of this as something for me rather than a favour for you. To keep my conscience clear.â He babbles on as shop signs are turned closed and street lamps are lit.
âAh, here we are.â Mingyu says to a small manor house.
Itâs quaint compared to the other houses that line the street, but still extravagant by regular residential means. Faded red brick and a thatched roof with a blooming front garden and white picket fence. Hanging from the fence is a lovely sign â Ajiâs Home Away from Home: B&B. He doesnât even lock his front door! In the entryway there is an altar, a wooden spoon amongst it - you bow. Leading you both down the low hallway, Mingyu seats you at a round dining table and swiftly puts a tattered apron over his head. The table rocks a little on old, uneven legs and he chats with you as he sets up.
âI never got your name - you are?â He looks over his shoulder expectantly with bright eyes.
You only give your first name, rude in most situations. âThis is Suki, my fami- companion.â
A scrawny white dog enters, claws clattering over the hardwood floors. Suki and the canine are civil, seeming to communicate in a language all their own. Mingyu checks the pie in the oven - how he arranged it so quickly is beyond you - before eyeing you curiously.
âY/n, do you happen to be of magic blood? A witch?â He asks.
You heave a sigh, unable to hide the glare you shoot the animals on the floor. âHow could you tell?â
âWell, Aji never behaves this nicely with non-magical beings, like Suki. You bowed to my altar and didnât panic at the dishes cleaning themselves. Most mortals are at least a little amused by it, even nowadays.â He surmises.
Honestly, the dishes were such a regular thing in magical households you didnât even realise it was happening. Wooden spoon, quick food, warm house - must be a Kitchenmaster.
âI am - well, used to be. My magic is a littleâŠ. compromised to say the least.â
He hums in acknowledgement. âWell, if we can rustle up some sort of payment, youâre more than welcome to stay here for as long as necessary. I run the B&B here, anyway. Just me.â
You smile, idly adjusting the table settings in front of you. âI - Mingyu, thank you. That is most gracious of you.â
âSo, you look like youâre a little lost to say the least - very far from home?â As he flits about the kitchen, he chats with you over his shoulder.
You bow your head, engrossed in the dents and pot burns that litter the wooden table top. âUh, yes, very.â
âSomething happen?â Something quietly simmers and bubbles as he works on some root vegetables.
âYes. I - magic. I suspect.â Itâs hard to admit any more than that.
Saying more means admitting to your own fallacies. Right now, you are content to wallow in your misery; lick your wounds. Suki however, gives you a surly side eye from her place by the window with Aji. He twists to properly eye you. You know how disarming and unsettling your appearance is, so having someone examine so intently makes you want to curl up into a ball.
Mingyu looks at you, thoughtful. âMagic related. Was this curse by someone else or a backfire - self-inflicted?â
You sigh, long winded. âBoth? The spell was quite old, so it may have had caveats I wasnât aware of.â
âHmmm. I have a friend. Potionsmaster, Class B. Family run apothecary. He might be able to help. Lee Seokmin.â Mingyu stoops against his fridge to write it out on a notepad magnetised to it - of course he has one of those. He rips it off and folds it neatly, handing it to you. âGive him a try tomorrow - see what he can do.â
As soon as heâs written that, it's the blink of an eye and dinner is served. Something that would have taken the average person half an hour, takes the Kitchenmaster mere minutes. Mingyu pretty much force feeds you a stew of sorts with plenty of vegetables and hot spices - to warm you, he says firmly, arms crossed - and a side of rice. The pie he claims is for tomorrow - itâs better the next day when it all settles and isnât so viscous. Suki gets a little saucer with salmon, mushed to bits for her little teeth.
After a waddle - read, struggle - up to the attic, his smallest room and a fitful rest, you drag Suki out at the crack of dawn to make the long walk down to Lee Seokminâs shop, the address tucked into the pocket of your own apron. Suki, disgruntled by the wake-up call, trots haughtily in front of you, weaving about and purposefully getting in your way. You pull up to a stop, fists on your hips. You can hardly see her through the head covering you had meticulously wrapped this morning in the mirror in the attic.
You glare down at Suki. âHey now, be good. If Mingyu is right we might just get out of this just as soon as we got into it.â She gives you a glare with her green-gold eyes and you sigh, amending your words. âFine, as soon as I got us into it. Sorry.â The mangy cat seems to roll her eyes at you, trotting ahead with a haughty tilt to her nose. Even in her state sheâs as proud as ever.
The door jingles when you open it, the light from the street shining in. The wood is warm and despite the knowledge that a lot of potion supplies need to be cool and out of direct light, sunlight illuminates everything - how was this supposed to be a Class B Potionsmaster with a place like this? Herbs and dried ingredients sit in jars on top of tinted glass cabinets. Touching them you find them cool, yet not icy or condensated - must be magic.
A door to the side is open, even more sunlight streaming through a room much like a greenhouse. A cauldron softly bubbles and smokes, its fragrance neither sweet nor unpleasant but inherently herbal. A young man, tall with narrow features and a sunny smile pops up. He wears a canvas apron, stained wooden spoon in hand.
âHello - welcome to Lee Apothecary! How can I help?â
Heâs so warm and sweet! âSeokmin?â
He nods. âThatâs me â Lee Seokmin, first of my name.â
âMingyu sent me. Said you may be able to help.â
You heave a breath, shutting your eyes. You canât even bear to see your hands as you uncover your face from the loose coverings. You can hear the soft inhale of shock. Suki jumps from a shelf to land next to you, warm against your leg.
âItâs a curse. Can you help me?â
Your age and disfigurement are too hideous to be natural. The wiry age in your grey hair, gnarled limbs and wrinkles. One eye is different from the other. Warts and missing teeth. Your hand is strangely shaped and you try your best not to hobble when you walk. Itâs only now that you notice Sukiâs appearance goes further than mange, her tail with a sad broken kink in it.
He walks around his counter to face you, his long fingers cradling your own as he examines you. Touches your palms and turns them as if they will reveal something to him, like an Augur. The Potionsmaster does the same to Suki, who is for once calm and pliant - the moggie never does as sheâs told.
He sighs and shakes his head. âNo, Iâm sorry. This is too heavy a curse for a simple potion to fix.â He squints at you. âBut...you knew that already.â
âI was hoping otherwise.â
âEven if I could tell you, no potion would do this, or fix this. A spell does something like this - changes your aura. However, if you want, I can make a glamour mist and tonic to lessen the blow. Your familiar, however, is stuck as she is.â
Suki yowls broken, and you nudge her into silence. âPlease, itâs been awfully hard as I am.â
Itâs only been a few days, but itâs more than enough to be grateful for however you looked before this.
He turns away to pick out ingredients, weaving through the store and dropping them into his apron. âWhat did you look like before all of this anyway?â He says.
âYounger.â Is all you say, guarded.
He tells you heâll be by Mingyuâs tonight to drop off the tonic along with some other supplies for Mingyu â free of charge. Somehow your disfigurement has lost your youth but gained luck. Or pity. Theyâre both the same at this rate. Mingyu is welcoming new guests when you come up the road. So as not to scare his clients, you gesture to the courtyard, a tall gate on the left. With his towering height, he sees all and merely nods in the slightest. As soon as the door is shut, you carefully walk the winding side path to the gate, the path all but hidden in his immaculate garden.
He opens the gate for you from the other side. âWh-â
âI donât want to scare anyone.â You murmur.
He tilts his head in sympathy, dressed in brown trousers and a lovely knitted cardigan. âYou neednât worry. They were just dropping off their luggage and have headed off to the beach. You are welcome here, trust me.â
You both walk through the bright courtyard back to the kitchen. This is Mingyuâs home turf, his safe space and is quickly growing to be yours. He instantly puts the kettle on and sets the two of you up for late morning tea.
âSo, how did Seokmin go?â
âHeâs coming by tonight to drop a tonic off. He couldnât fix it, only ease it. I think I will need to do some research myself, once Iâve worked out how to take care of myself.â
Youâve never been on your own, the family house your only home. So, you meant it when you said taking care of yourself. Never having had to stay under a roof that wasnât your own. As promised that evening, as the sun is just beginning to set and the lamplights are being lit, Seokmin is at Mingyuâs, dropping off his concoction of cleaning supplies. The two of them chat away animatedly in matching aprons. The tonic smells like roses and ginseng, in a spray bottle. You could pretend and mistake it for a perfume if you wanted to. The directions, to spray three times in the morning, in sunlight, facing east are labelled on the bottle. His eye falls on you idly stirring Mingyuâs soup with only a finger against the spoon handle.
âYou look dead bored.â He says to you in passing.
âI am. Magic used to be a crutch for me. Part of my studies and my livelihood. Now I donât have itâŠâ you go quiet on that sombre thought. âAnyway! Iâll find something to amuse myself and my creaky bones.â
They both laugh weakly. You were getting used to the old and geriatric jokes that spilled off your tongue. Used far too often to lighten the mood and ground yourself.
Seokmin perks up though. âWell, if youâre ever in need of something to occupy yourself, I could always use a hand down at the shop. Someone to cover while Iâm on errands.â
âHappy to help, Seokmin.â You say firmly.
You take Seokmin up on his offer, puttering around out the back of the apothecary, cutting and preparing ingredients as well as appropriately storing them. His parents have retired so Seokmin runs the place on his own. Itâs sweet, seeing packages come in from them once in a while with limited, rare ingredients along with heartfelt messages reciting their recent grey nomad adventures. His own family has limited texts on spells, the whole family being Potionmasters, but itâs a start. A way to adapt the spray that he provides and eventually add on a tonic to improve your actual health. You canât run a marathon, but you can go the full day on your feet now, without feeling like youâll keel over by the end of lunch. Seokmin graciously provides you a small salary - exactly enough to keep your lodging with Mingyu. By day you work out the back of the apothecary, by night you pour over any magical text you can get your hands on to gather knowledge on how to reverse the curse youâve brought upon yourself - truly showing your real age with a part time job and all.
Sat one mid-afternoon at the iron garden table, you catch the tears in Mingyuâs apron - fraying at his shoulder and the scorch mark that wore a hole in his pocket. You pout and groan as you rise, feeling your body creak as you reach to pull it off the hook in the wall.
âMingyu, your apron.â You murmur.
Heâs come in from the garden, wearing a soft sage green one, the pockets filled with herbs. He has gardening gloves on, dusted with dirt. The Kitchenmaster splutters and panics at the sight of you up and about but you wave him off with a huff.
âPlease, I can mend this. Something small for your kindness.â You say.
He must see the desperation in your eyes because he nods, tugging off his gloves to toss on the garden bench by the back door. Mingyu guides you back inside to plonk you back at the dining table, round and thickly waxed.
âI think I have some old sewing bits in a cupboard. Iâll be back, okay?â He says, gently as always.
You nod, smiling. âYes, please.â
As he dashes off, his large frame swallowing any space down the hallway, you clutch his cooking apron. There are food stains on the canvas, obviously an effort made to clean them away to no avail. Not to worry - you can fix that too.
A small biscuit tin popped open before you. The young man hovers wearily in front of you for a moment, in and out of the natural lighting as you scrounge through for thread and needle as well as something like a patch. Itâs sweet how he gapes like a fish, squeaking a little and flapping his hands in the air. Very distracting though.
âI - are you sure youâre okay? I mean - if the joints in your hands, well -â
You level him with a look. âI'll be fine, thank you Mingyu. Give me the rest of the night at most and it will be done. Donât go fussing and panicking just yet.â
He falls quiet and nods, waddling back out to the garden to finish up his chores. Suki sits outside on the wooden bench where shoes were usually shucked underneath, snoozing in the sun. If you were sure of one thing, other than your magic, it was sewing. All of your family had a mundane ability. Your mother was a wonderful gardener, your father a mechanic. Your grandmother was a hairdresser before she became a member of the high council. You took up sewing - something your mum was also adept at so could give you a head start. So mending Mingyuâs apron was a slice. By instinct, you add a sigil, a meld of cleanliness and resourcefulness. If only to help in repelling any more potential food stains and to better utilise the pocket. Sewn with an off-red thread, for luck. By the time the sun sets and Mingyu heads inside to make dinner, his apron hangs back on its hook, better than before. He gapes, rubbing his calloused thumbs over the new thread. The splash of colour seems to bring a bit more life into it.
Mingyu plunges his hands, then his elbows into the pockets of his apron, wonder rounding his lips. âTheyâre⊠endless!â
You laugh, rolling your eyes. âI merely sewed some charms and sigils into the inner. They arenât magic or anything special I assure you. Holds just as much as you need - in theory.â
âYou fixed it so well. Thank you.â The Kitchenmaster says softly.
âOf course. Youâre welcome.â You shrug. âThe least I could do. Now, whatâs on the menu?â
Over time, between helping Mingyu and helping Seokmin, you would sew. Cloaks for Mingyu and his wizarding friends, sigils stitched inside to keep them warm and to not lose them. Resistance to wear and tear, to give luck. They were richly designed and soon others, magic or mortal, were taking notice, asking for hats or coats. They would pay handsomely too for their commission. Women who wanted bonnets and sunhats and men who wished for suit jackets and mending their jaunty hats. You would measure exactly to size and chat as you did so, posted up in Mingyuâs kitchen by day and your attic room by night. The attic now has bolts on bolts of fabric leant against the wall and sewing scissors constantly on your person. The research has taken a bit of a back seat, actually.
âSo, this is awfully pretty. For any reason in particular?â
The young woman hums and gazes out the window to the courtyard, bright and peaceful. Her clear skin glows and her petite lips curl in a shy cherry smile. Minji is her name and this is the second time she has come to see you, the first time for some basic mending on a lingerie dress for a summer outing.
âIâm going on an outing with a very kind young gentleman - Hyungjin. His father works at the radio company, you see. Heâs asked me out for a picnic - just us. Or, as just us as it can be with my sister chaperoning. I want to look my best.â
You smile. âAnd what do you consider to be your best? Imagine how you want to be seen - what you want him to think when he sees you.â
âPretty. Oh, maybe a little taller? I just want him to think that there is no one else like me.â
âThat makes sense. Remind me, when was the deadline for this hat?â
She looks at you, a little startled. âOh! Three weeks from Wednesday - the outing is on Thursday.â
You nod, pulling away to a calendar in the hallway draw to mark the date. Suki follows in your shadow, eyes speaking volumes of curiosity. âSo I donât forget. This is a big commission, Suki.â You murmur down to her.
You pull over a sketch as you sit back next to her. Measurements down the left. A large floppy straw hat with sakura pink ribbon around the base and fluttering down to tie to her chin. A floral pin to the right, twined with many small flowers like a bouquet. The sketch shows how the inside will most likely be felted, to prevent the straw from snagging in her dark silky curls. Minjiâs eyes light up as she coos and sings. Her slender hands clasp against her chest as she sways on the spot, ever the romantic.
âOh itâs perfect. Delightfully summery. If we could have the brim a touch thinner and the band a quarter of an inch thicker, that would be divine.â
You grasp the pencil oddly in your gnarled grasp, roughly drawing the modified lines. This has her singing again, humming and clapping in agreement. She is only one of two commissions - the other being an optional winter cloak for Soonyoung, a vivacious Spellmaster that specialises in ritual dance. He was going up to the mountains for the next month and needed something a little sturdier than whatever he wore down in Martine. Heâd even had the mind to pre-buy the material he wanted and bring it to you!
Mingyu lets you work in his kitchen for almost a month, one danish tin filled to the brim with sewing supplies and another biscuit tin on a shelf in the hall keeping your payments safe for board. He disappears out the back for long periods of time, banging about on the other side of the kitchen wall. He comes back sweaty and dusty, waving off your curiosity with a giggle. He would even shoo Suki out from around the corner.
âI promise Iâll tell you about it as soon as itâs done.â Is all he says one evening.
So, when he finally announces his work complete, youâre embarrassingly eager. The Kitchenmaster tugs you standing and holds your gnarled hands, guiding you up and around the back, down a path youâd never thought to wander to. Maybe he had cleaned this up too, recently.
He leads you around the back of the house to a little building, seemingly tacked on the end as an afterthought. Somehow, you realise, youâve never thought to look this way, even out of curiosity. The bricks were the same but the wood for the window frames werenât. The door frame was different again in material and shape compared to the rest of the house. Pulling out an old skeleton key, Mingyu opens the peeling forest green door to a dusty room, odds and ends everywhere. The room is dark and a little musty. Dust floats free in the air. Heâs quick to open curtains and windows to air out the sizable room.
âThis used to be my uncleâs office - he used to be some kind of intellectual. The garden was planted for his studies, actually. But when I moved in, I never needed an office, so it kind of just became the storage room. But, now that people are asking for your sewing and tailoring skills more frequently, you need more than just the dining table or even the attic. I can of course help clean up, but I thought, maybe? You could set up here? I mean, the desk is big enough to do something with, right?â
His warm eyes are hopeful as he stands by a desk, hands fiddling with the pocket of his apron. Suki surveys the space, sniffing at boxes and furniture. Finally, she settles herself atop whatever was on the window seat. Her yellow eyes glare at you expectantly. Certainly not taking no for an answer.
âI mean, this has way more natural light and saves people from walking through the boarding house all the time? O-Only if you want to? Take up tailoring properly?â Mingyu babbles on.
You take it in, slack-jawed. âMingyu...you...you found a room, just for me?â
Youâre afraid to speak any louder than a whisper, unable to trust your voice. You rest your hand on the heavy wood of the desk, surely a generation old, by the carved designs alone. Suki is inspecting every corner, her twisted whiskers getting in everything and catching cobwebs. Mingyu starts to go a little red, chuckling with a shrug.
âWell, yeah. Canât have you working on the kitchen table forever, can we? And I want you to feel comfortable here, for as long as you need to be.â He smiles.
You bite your chapped lips to stem the gurgled breath - your eyes prickle. You squeeze his large hand with your knobbly one, weak but meaningful.
You smile. âMingyu, this is a lovely idea. How much extra would you like me to pay?â
He pauses to stare at you, as if youâve grown a third eye. You flinch at the expression, uncomfortable with it in your current state. Mingyu softens his expression, shaking his head.
âExtra? No, I donât use this room and you need it. No extra charge. Itâs a win-win for the both of us. Please.â
You relax and nod, smiling tentatively. âAll right then. If you insist. Thank you Mingyu.â
Mingyu tinkers away for a few days after. As do you, the both of you working on opening up the back room some more. Dusting and wiping down surfaces, packaging anything up that needed to be out the way. Mingyu carves sigils into cupboard doors, jamming more and more things into them than usually possible. You stare curiously at the lone sewing set you had been working with, sat awfully small on the desk â still out of a biscuit tin. You take in the rest of the room â empty window seat, desperate for cushions, plenty of empty shelves for whatever you desired. Fabrics and sewing supplies. Maybe a dress form and some hat bases. If you really dared in the far future, maybe a sewing machine.
Itâs at the end of the week that Mingyu reveals his final work for you. Signs. Two â one to hang above your study door, the other to hang by the back gate of the bed & breakfast, facing the street. Martine Fashion and Millinery. You gasp, running your fingers over the painted and sealed wood.
âMingyu, really?â You murmur.
He beams. âWell, if youâre going to be working here, your business needs a name. And customers need to be able to find you. Really, it was no trouble.â
He stoops to pick up and push a small lacquered chest across the table at you. You let out a wet gasp, hands trembling as you reached out, fearful to do so.
âNow, now before you panic, this came out of your board for the month, so this isnât so much of a gift as it is an investment. And itâs just a basic one. You can add to it when and however you choose. But the biscuit tin was a little meagre at this point.â He explains.
You shake your head. âI donât know what to say. I-I donât understand. Mingyu, Iâm just some lady you met and took in. There is no need to go to these lengths.â
He shrugs and smiles again. âLike I said, this is all just an investment for me. I know this will pay off, for the both of us.â
You nod and promise to yourself that you intend to make every moment of this work count. If not for yourself, for Mingyu and all his hard work.
So Minjiâs commission plans get moved into the back room as does the calendar from the hallway. And the next morning, as soon as the sun kissed the horizon, you waddled through town to pick up supplies. Speaking of Minji, sheâs just as delighted as you are at the new space, swaying and bouncing on her toes and clapping in joy in the doorway.
âOh, look! Itâs wonderful! Your own space! Youâll be flooded with work in no time.â She gushes.
You smile warmly. Suki isnât even perturbed by her noise.
âI hope so. Here, this is yours.â You guide her to a hat sat on a back shelf where dry specimen jars were but days ago.
You turn to present it to her and watch with shock as her bright eyes go glassy. She holds her delicate hands to her little mouth. She glances between you and the sun hat, made to her specifications, almost as if youâd pulled it straight from the original plans.
âThis - this is for me?â She squeaks.
You nod. âOf course. Exactly as you asked. Would you like to-â
She whipped her hat pin out and wrenched her current hat off, slipping the new sun hat on. In that moment, you had to tip your head up a little to see her as before. There is a little mirror nailed to a wall and Minji twists and turns to examine it and herself.
âIâmâŠitâs beautiful. Oh, Y/N, youâve done a magnificent job.â She says softly.
âI hope so. Hyungjin canât possibly resist you now.â You add.
Youâre startled suddenly as she throws her arms around you, her soft floral scent enveloping you. She squeezes tight for such a petite girl, swaying you a little.
âI canât thank you enough. Truly.â
She pulls back, radiant and pops it into the waiting hat box. She takes a moment to secure her current hat back in place with her glittering pearl hat pin and cradles the box close.
âI donât care what happens tomorrow. I know it will go swimmingly. Iâm telling all my friends about you. I want you positively swamped with work if itâs all going to be just as good as this.â She says, resolute, before whirling out with a spring in her step.
Minji quickly rushes back, swinging into the doorway. âI will have my father send payment to you by the end of the day. Youâre getting paid handsomely for this, I assure you. A mere one hundred is not enough.â
You open your mouth to protest the agreed price but sheâs already gone, past your window and away.
In the days after, a young man walks into the study, angelic and handsome. As if he walks on air and pretty eyes almost hidden behind a lemon blonde fringe. There is a sleepy yet sweet turn to his lips as he waltzes into the study, a bundle of fabric in his arms. However, as soon as he lays his eyes on you, his face twists unpleasantly.
âOh dear. That is quite the curse you have.â He hums, letting the door shut behind him.
You deflate, leaning wearily against the desk. Of course, it has to be a wizard - a Spellmaster no doubt from the way he looks you over.
You heave a sigh. âHow can I help?â
âWell, I heard there was an exceptional seamstress in town and I just had to see them. My cloak is in tatters after my last assignment - small chimney dragon. Mingyu sent me.â
You perk up. âYou know Mingyu?â
âCertainly.â They smile. âIâm Yoon Jeonghan, first of my name, Class A Spellmaster - best in Martine.â
No wonder they could see through Seokminâs glamour. You hold out your hands as he gives you the dusty pink and sky-blue cloak. Itâs shredded and singed, limp in your grasp the way a wizardâs cloak never should be. Most cloaks of magic users had some sort of life or vibrancy to them. Their energy would zing over your skin, leaving you alive and sensitive. You lay it out over the heavy desk to make out the top and tail. He peers over it like a worried parent.
âSo, can you fix it?â
You shoot him a scowl. âIf you gave me some space and light, maybe.â
He ducks his head and steps back. âRight. Sorry. I just - my mother and grandmother made it for me. Theyâre my family colours.â
Something jabs right underneath your rib cage - an uppercut of feelings. Now you really canât turn it down - not that you would, you need the money.
âI see. Well, come back in a few days and Iâll see how I go. I - youâre my first proper, official customer. With the sign and all.â You confess.
Jeonghan straightens up. âWell, that is an honour. Please, let me know how you go - good day.â
The way he eyes you, youâre not sure what heâs referring to. But still, you pass a vague wave and hunch over the garment. When he leaves itâs with a little less bravado as before, his airy gait is a little more grounded - vulnerable. But Suki is absolutely enamoured with him, watching him with intent from the window.Â
âSuki leave him alone and come here, I need you to hold this.â You call, brisk.
She reluctantly turns and leaps up, sitting exactly where you need her as you unfurl it all and get to work on the spare space of the buffet. Your pencils and tailorsâ chalk come out as you sketch plans and designs. You frown over your shoulder as you eye it again. This was not going to be some small feat, thatâs for sure. By the end of the day, you have a semblance of a plan drawn up, especially after you realise that the tatters are worse than first feared. Itâs as if a bear has torn into it then a flood of moths had a feast. That small chimney dragon certainly did a number on this. Too many holes to just sew back together and call it a day. Heâs going to need a whole new cloak. So, you add new fabric to the list of shopping supplies. And then note that youâll need to design something asap - befitting of the willowy wizard.
It takes until the end of the week to have the design drawn up and fabric brought and cut to size. At least the hood and collar are still intact, so the measurements from that are used. Mingyu approves of the new design heartily, mindful of spilling goulash on the plans.
âOh, thatâs just perfect. His family isnât from around here, so heâll be waiting for a new one from them forever otherwise. Jeonghan is going to love it.â
You work furiously with it, alongside three other garments for Minjiâs friends â as she had promised, a steady stream of pretty socialites had come in with grand commissions, all with varying deadlines and needs. Jeonghan pops in once or twice as well, still appearing full of confidence, yet a little bare now you knew he was missing something. He didnât quite look whole. You shooed him out every time, with the promise it would be done soon.
âDo bear in mind that this is going to cost you a pretty penny. You gave me some shreds of a cloak and expected me to work magic on it â of which I cannot.â You huff one day.
He shrugs blithely, lemon yellow hair shining in the sun. âIf Mingyu and the others trust you, so do I.â
Then, he has the nerve to better eye you. âHmm - cursed?â
You draw up short and glare at him. âHow dare â yes. Why?â
Jeonghan shakes his head. âWho would curse you?â
âItâs none of your business!â Your grip is fisted in the fabric of his cloak, ready to slam it down and kick him out.
He slides his sight to Suki, looking at him as if he hung the moon and stars in the sky for her. He giggles and slants his head down at her.
âAnd with a familiar? So, you were a witch? A cursed witch with no magic. Hmm.â He ponders like a detective.
âOut with you.â You say through clenched teeth. âItâs not ready yet.â
The blonde draws back and tips his head as he backs out of the study. His shadow draws long over the floorboards.
âOf course. I will see you next week.â Jeonghan says softly. At least he has a bit of tact, you think as you heave a steadying breath.
When the assigned day arrives, Jeonghan is dramatic, splaying his body across your counter and disturbing your garments. Despite your irritation at the disruption, you smirk â your anger over the other day has dissipated. The secret is out, no use in holding anything over it.
"You roll wrong on that Spellmaster, and you'll become a pin cushion."
He sits up swiftly to attention, shooting you a pout. "Right. So, is it ready yet?"
You nod, opening the small cupboard above your head to pull down a folded garment, delicate and fine. You tuck some of the other pieces aside, folding them to hold their designs. The window streams in sunlight that catches on the metal of the pins.
"Now, like I said, I canât work magic and that cloak you gave me just could not be salvaged." Jeonghan deflates at your news. "However, I hope you don't mind, but I did take the liberty of designing and making a brand new one, based on the old pattern and colour scheme, and with Mingyuâs approval. With some added practicalities."
You shake it out, holding it up, inside facing. It looked a bit like the old diamond design but stylistically fragmented, like falling confetti. You used most of the old cloak, in fact, splicing it over the new sky-blue fabric youâd brought. You added a hood lining. Thin gold trim along the entire edges and a pocket or two as well. What catches his eye though is the talismans and charms stitched into the pattern. Ones for protection and added strength to the material. Ones for luck and a weave of beauty charms along the bottom hem, as functional as it was decorative. He smiles blindingly, taking it from your grasp. The fabric is thicker than before but still breathable and good for varied types of weather. He holds the cloak to the window, inspecting it with awe rounding his petal-like lips.
âI - Itâs beautiful.â He looks at you. âIâm glad you fixed this so well. I donât know what I would have done if you had done any less.â
Youâre a little overwhelmed with the compliments but shrug to take them, turning away and somehow trying to hide. But Jeonghanâs gaze isn't something you can hide from - heâs too talented and observant not to see. Every wrinkle and atom of your disfigurement. It suits his fair hair and skin, somehow more ethereal than before. Only now do you notice how discreet his wand holster is, tied under his shirt by his waist, only the wind giving it away. He steps in long paces into your personal space.
"And you used your magic as well! I thought you said you lost it along with the curse?" He blinks at you owlishly as he slides it over his solid shoulders - nothing like Mingyu's but still attractive. You frown.Â
"I have. Sigils aren't magic per se. Regular mortals can invoke them." You mutter, shifting your face deeper into your swath of fabrics.
Ever since Jeonghan arrived and re-exposed your curse, you'd taken to wearing your well-covering garments, if only for peace of mind. Not to mention the fact he was absolutely gorgeous so who would want to be seen next to him in your condition?
"Still. These ones have power to them. I bet they've never failed." He replies in a hushed tone, running his fingers over the silvery white thread stitching it all together.
You stay silent as he caresses the fabrics again, his posture changing back into something haughty - just the same way as you had first met him. His dark eyes brim with sincerity though, a warm lopsided smile there too.
âNo, really. I am indebted to you - this cloak is one of the most important things I own. Please, will you let me help you find a cure for your curse? I insist.â Jeonghan has to dip his head quite far to eye you with your lopsided hunch.
You wave him off with a scoff. âDonât be silly. Iâll be fine. Just please ensure that I am paid for my work. Itâs going to be a little bit more expensive than you probably expected, including labour and materials.â
Youâre lying. Obviously. Your trip to Seokmin was enough proof of that. Your room in the attic was back to being littered with research texts from Seokmin and any of Mingyuâs other friends who you raided. It had even escaped down here, cluttered in the corner of a shelf behind you. For those moments when your fingers could not take a moment more with a needle.
âOf course - name your price! But please, I insist. I am a Class A Spellmaster - the best wizard I know, if I do say so myself. If I cannot find a cure, then I will leave you be.â He casts a glance at Suki. âBut I'm sure neither you, nor your familiar, want to stay in these forms for very much longer.â
You grumble and gristle under your breath but concede - it couldnât hurt to have another pair of eyes, not to mention the expertise. You knew you were just as smart as him, once upon a time.
âTsk, if we can help it. I suppose another perspective isnât the worst thing. Thank you, Jeonghan.â You straighten up a bit. âBut, just for the record, I do know far better casters than you.â
He shows up bright and early the next morning, a satchel slung by his hip and a pile of books tucked amongst his arms. His lemony hair is in his eyes, from the wind. His cloak looks good on him still, settled with airy pride on his shoulders as it drifts about his calves. You splutter and scoff with disbelief from your new place in the study. You didnât expect him to start so soon.
âI - good morning?â You grouse.
His back is straight as he plonks it all down on the buffet. âHello, study buddy.â
âHmm, speaking of that...where will you be studying? I have the desk?â
Jeonghan really makes himself at home, politely shucking his shoes off by the doorway to show white redarned socks with sky blue patches over his big toe sewn with swamp green thread. He hangs his cloak up on the prescribed hooks by the door, the curling bronze dulled with age. Somehow, he finds a stool and tugs that over. How he looks so at home with his pastel attire startles you. Suki, as usual, is no help at all, no matter how much you nag her - âthis is for our board payment, you know. Keep a roof over our head? Useless cat.â
He pulls out his ink and quill and arranges himself neatly, a notebook rested against his thigh. A pair of thin gold rimmed glasses come out and gingerly perch on the bridge of his nose.
âSo, how far have you gotten with your research? I assume youâve done some?â He stares at you expectantly over his spectacles and you canât help but screw your face up - he looks like some kind of fluffy gossip column reporter, even the way he crosses his legs in such a conversational fashion.
âJeonghan, all my notes are in the attic. I donât really have the time to trudge all the way up there at the moment - I have three deadlines to meet to make board for next month.â
He waves you off. âOh, thatâs fine. Just talk to me and Iâll listen - get what I can. Then maybe tonight I can borrow your papers and weâll see what we come up with. I give it no more than a week and I'll have some answers for you.â
Ugh, arrogant.
Itâs been a few months and business is booming. You work late hours most days and often carry some sort of garment with you to Seokminâs when he is out on house calls and needs someone to watch the apothecary for a delivery. With you around he can even afford to do house calls now, something unheard of before, seeing as he was the only one at the shop. Suki doesnât like those days much, moving about, so she stays in the study, the window opened a crack to let herself in and out as she pleases. Meanwhile, you enjoy working on commissions in the bright, warm conservatory attached to Seokminâs apothecary. You make board and more, having the profits to purchase hat stands and so on, as well as squirrel away a portion into the former Danish tin forâŠwell you werenât sure what. But it felt responsible to have a bit aside for whatever emergency may befall you. Maybe injury? You were old.
Jeonghan has become a steady fixture in the study, between his own jobs. His cloak has been mended plenty of times since. His own corner while you take commission appointments at the main desk, his shoes staying on then. The Spellmaster even has the ingenuity to draw up a hefty glamour spell, with your expertise. You preen a little at his surprise at your knowledge â before all this you were studying to be an apprentice Spellmaster for the High Council your grandmother is on, so you needed to be a vessel of knowledge for anything. The glamour spell helps you ease the fear of leaving the study to retrieve any of your purchases from the post office, or even being seen by him. He brings lunch from the kitchen yet is fairly quiet, other than bouncing the odd theory about. Itâs refreshing from his dramatics initially.
Jeonghan rushes into the study one afternoon, face flushed but eyes a light. Heâs waving a scrap of paper in his hand, a massive book tucked under his arm. He had told you the evening before across Mingyuâs round, wobbly kitchen table that he would be working from his place - he had Spellmaster duties to attend to after all. He acted as if you thought he was the centre of the universe.
You scowl at him, a little irritated at the interruption. âHmm?â
âY/N! Iâve - Iâve got something!â
You look at him, nose screwed up. You roll your free hand at him, as if to continue. He rushes to sit on the edge of the desk yowling when a stray pin pricks his thigh.
âAbout your curse! Itâs self-inflicted!â He says quietly, full of pride.
Your face turns even more and your voice drops deadly low. Everything goes still. âI beg your pardon.â
He wilts at your tone of voice. Deathly calm yet uneven to tread. Your glare is both old and young, a fury for any age. He turns out the tome he held, fabric hardcover soft and faded on the corners from age. He points to a passage that threw your entire life back in your face.
Self-inflicted curse caused by a power recoil, usually due to using a spell too advanced for oneâs own capabilities. This can affect the casterâs relative surroundings in any fashion from explosions and fire to time displacement. The cure is unknown and inconclusive, suspected to be only found by the caster themselves. A casterâs Familiar, should they have one, is greatly affected by this curse, as they are linked.Â
âItâsâŠthe effects are the same.â He says carefully. âThis is why you had so many sources on self-induced effects. You knew.â
Itâs a slap in the face having your own suspicions said back to you. You didnât truly want to admit out loud this was all your fault to anyone else except Suki. Nor did you want anyone else finding out your own monumental mistakes.
âWith an unknown cure, Jeonghan!â You cry out, louder than you intended, but you meant it. âI can be stuck like this forever - or however long that is in my state. And all I know is that itâs my own fault! Which, from everything so far, was kind of obvious!â
You rise up and snap the book shut, narrowly missing his nimble fingers. You havenât been this enraged in a long time. Before the curse. You shove it back in his direction.
âGet out. Get out!â You yell, shooing him out of the room like vermin.
Suki is rumpled and skitters around your feet, sending herself out with him. Traitor. You slam the door in his fearful face and bow forward, resting both palms on the wood.
Of course, it was your fault. Youâre the one with the arrogance to try and cast the memory spell when your father had explicitly told you not to. It was old and full of components you thought you understood â you were studying this specific vein of magic, of course you should know by now. You could do everything else, why was this the spell that would hold you back? Once it had been cast, your memory would be able to hold almost infinite information. It was easier than binding a casterâs magic. Your own hubris led you to cast it in the sloping backyard of the family house. In the dead of the night with everyone away at a Council convention. You had felt it fly out of control, like a garden hose pressure sending it spinning and water flying. Your shout of shock and Sukiâs yowls the last things you heard. Then the home that had been in your family for generations was up in flames, the frame hanging together by the thread. The force of it all sent you careening into your motherâs prized rose bushes. When you came to, this is who you were. So, you ran.
So yes, youâd known deep down for a long time where it came from. But hearing there was no cure? Well then, what was the point?
You work in a guilt and anger fuelled fever the rest of the day and only until the oil in your lamps had dwindled did you toss it in for the time being, dragging your feet around into the house. There was a serving of dinner set aside, still magically warm to the touch, but the rest of the place was dark and quiet.
Jeonghan waits a few days before he returns, devoid of supplies for once. You suppose now that he had worked out the crux of the curse, that that was it. Mission accomplished. Youâre working on a suit for Eugene who owned the post office. Heâs planning on surprising his wife for their anniversary and wanted to look as good as feasibly possible. Guilt has been eating at you like nothing else, but you were too prideful and busy to find him. His hands are tucked underneath his cloak, behind his back. You fold the suit away quickly.
âIâm sorry.â You say quickly, softly before he can get any thought in conversation.
He looks up, brow creased beneath his fringe. âSorry?â
âFor snapping at you. And not telling you everything about the curse. I let you go on a wild goose chase and didnât stop you at all.â
Jeonghan sighs and smirks wryly. âThank you. But Iâm sorry as well. I was a little insensitive when I brought it up. Of course there is guilt to things like this. But, now that we know where this stems from, we can start working on how to reverse it.â
You canât help it. In shock, you laugh, bowed against the desk. You laugh so hard, you must cover your eyes, tears seeping out with the force. Suki is at attention, ears folded back at the sharp noise.
âYou still want to help me. Even though we may never find a cure?â
He nods and straightens up smartly. âEven if we donât find one, weâre all still here for you. So, are you in?â
âSure.â
He backs up from his place in the doorway. He hasnât even taken off his shoes yet, like usual. âThatâs great, since I left all my supplies in the kitchen, in case you said no. Weâve got a lot of work to do. But, imagine it - my lifeâs work, breaking the unbreakable curse. Yoon Jeonghan, legendary Spellmaster.â
You scoff loudly and turn away from him to let him bask in his imagination before retreating to get his things. Goodness, he was ridiculous. The most arrogant Spellmaster in Martine, surely.
Not even a week later, Mingyu peers in, a little frazzled. âI - are you very busy?â
Jeonghan is at his usual perch, swiftly sitting upright. Youâre intently over another filmy garment - with summer breathing down your neck, a lot of commissions were being used with thinner fabrics, looser to let that salty sea breeze through.
âNo more than usual. Do we have an urgent client?â You ask.
âSort of. Iâll bring her round.â
Moments later, Mingyu is trailed by a young woman with inky black hair piled in a typical Gibson bun from the way her hair sits off her neck and forehead. She wilts in a large sunhat and pastel pink dress with a touch too many frills to be tasteful. There is a basket on her arm.
Mingyu ushers the young woman in. âHi, Y/N. This is Park Haeun, third of her name. Sheâs holidaying for the summer. From Aria. I suggested she come round to get one of her dresses fixed?â
Sheâs petite and full of soft shapes - except her eyes. Despite how wide they were, her eyeliner is sharp and narrow. Sheâs the epitome of an Aria summer - all muslin fabrics and warm rolling hills. In her arms is the basket, and in quite a rough fashion she pushes it onto your workspace, disrupting some of your other commissions. Her little round lips are pursed in a pout. Jeonghan busies himself with Suki by the window, teasing her a little and scratching at her chin. He usually does this with any of your consultations, some false air of privacy.
âOh! I - Madam Y/N!â You bristle at the title but understand - the glamour does show some age. âI met Master Mingyuâs current lodgers on the train when the most disastrous thing happened! One of my favourite dresses was caught in a trunk and ripped. Master Mingyu says you are a dream with a needle and thread! Is there any way to salvage it?â
You tie off your thread and carefully (yet hastily) fold the combination undergarment away into the cupboard you have commandeered from Mingyu. Wading over, you pull the dress out, shaking it straight. The hem of the dress has torn a good inch or three, leaving it frayed and disrupting the overall image of airiness. It was right at the front. Not an easy feat.
âThe fabric is awfully thin. I mean, with the price of fabrics here, I would just recommend a little mending and sew a whole new layer over top, if youâre that attached to it.â You mutter.
She withers a little. âOh. I was really hoping something could be done. It was a gift from my father.â
You clench your teeth. Sentimental stuff always gets to you - Jeonghanâs cloak was enough evidence to that. Laying it out, you better inspect the garment, comparing the tear, then the rest of the stitching. If you did it close enough with two strands rather than six like usualâŠ
âLeave it with me for the week. Iâll see what I can do.â
She beams and you blink from the haze of her image. âOh, wonderful! Thank you so much Madam Y/N.â
Haeun reaches out to shake your hand vigorously and draws back a little as she comes closer. Her joy morphs to concern and you can feel her eyes seem to go through you.
âAre you well, Madam Y/N? You look awfully...ailed.â
You draw back as well, tucking your hand into yourself and drawing your attention to Mingyu. âI... well, Iâve had a bit of a tough time. Mingyu, when is lunch?â
He blinks at you. âI - very soon. Iâll back around when itâs ready? Bye, Y/N.â
At least he gets the picture of dismissal. Haeun looks guilty enough for you as she dips her head in farewell. Only now you realise that sheâs still wearing her hat. Inside.
âThank you so much again, Y/N. Goodbye.â
They both exit and you can see her give a lingering look to Jeonghan, who she hasnât had a chance to speak with at all. He smiles small and polite, eyes sliding to yours widened in alarm. The moment their feet hit the brick pathway, he steps over for you to catch his forearm.
âShe saw through the glamour. All of it. How did she see through my glamour? We made it ourselves." You hiss in panic.
âWhat do you mean?â
âShe couldnât look me in the eye - barely looked at me at all. Asked if I was ailing. Iâm supposed to look old, not haggard!â
He shrugs. âShe may just have The Sight. No need to worry.â
You scowl and twist away to eye the garment darkly. You had to fix this pretty thing now. If only to be rid of her chipper disposition.
You tinker away at it, your assumptions right when it comes to mending it. You were glad that the waist was well gathered, so the movement mostly hid anything possibly unsavoury - which none of it was. With such a straightforward fix, you had no reason to sew in any charms. In those two days, Haeun was exploring the town, often running into any of the wizards you knew. Mingyu invited her over for dinner the night you expected her back for her dress. Jeonghan chatted with her at length about Aria, something you wouldnât have expected of him - he was usually so private. Your chest would have a sharp icepick driving through you the more he opened up to her. It had you turning your nose up at him and giving him the silent treatment under the guise of commission work. Small wins, you suppose.
When she shows up in your workroom again, Jeonghan is on her tail, smiling brightly. It makes your stomach churn and you canât work out for the life of you why. She may not be the most tactful person, but she was pleasant enough. There was nothing to be worried about, no matter how much your gut may think so. Mingyu was trying to get you and Suki to eat. Haeunâs dress, once youâd set up for it, was an easy job, finished in a matter of hours, so you were back to your more demanding garments. Minjiâs new hat - yes, another, the girl had an addiction, you swear - is half done, glaring at you from the mannequin head standing on the desk. The ribbon looks limp as it seemed to reach out for you.
âMadam Y/N! How does my dress go?â
You duck into the side room, formerly what you assumed to be some sort of library or dark room before it was cleaned out and a window busted through. Hanging in the sun is the dress. She gasps on sight, rushing over to grab at the hem. Gently ruffling and tugging the skirt, Haeun deems it worthy. She scoops it from your arms, folding it hastily back into her basket. If that was how it was packed in the first place, no wonder it caught a snag â no respect.
âThank you so much! It looks like it never happened at all. How much?â
You shrug. âOnly $60.â
She looks at you from the side of her lashes but passes over the money for you to slip into the Danish tin in a drawer of the desk. Patting the lid of her basket, she beams back over at Jeonghan.
âYou were right when you said she was the best seamstress youâd ever met in the world.â
âAre there no seamstresses in Aria?â You canât help but ask.
She shrugs. âYes, of course, but none of them would have said yes to this job.â
Oh. So it was like that then - the impossible job.
Youâre still smarting over her comment when they sweep out in the same breezy fashion that they arrived and you get back to your work, ignoring the beseeching gaze of Jeonghan through the study window. You were tempted to pack some of his studies away for room, but at the heart of it all, you didnât have a venom in you to do so - there was plenty of room elsewhere for your spread out. He was only trying to help, after all. And Haeun did pay as requested. Other than a foul mood there was nothing to negate or argue.
You are surprised though when Jeonghan reappears not an hour later. Your ears are attuned to the sound of his sensible boots over the pathway, even through a catching giggle of Haeunâs that carries from what must be the kitchen or courtyard.
âJeonghan, is dinner ready so soon? Itâs not even dark.â You comment, pausing to lean on the desk.
He shakes his head. âNo, not yet. Mingyu is waiting for the others to arrive first before he even thinks about touching a spice or spoon.â You huff a laugh through your nose but he continues. âI was actually checking on you. Haeunâs words didnât sit well with you and I wanted to settle her before I saw you.â
Again, you laugh at his turn of phrase - he treats her like a child to be coddled. Knows you too well not to make his words a statement. You nod.
âYou are correct. I didnât like her comment about the Aria seamstresses. I canât pin down just one thing, but itâs enough to annoy and insult, Jeonghan.â You say as evenly as you can. Itâs not his fault.
He hums and comes closer to lay a hand over your own gnarled knuckles. It still takes everything you have not to withdraw. His dark eyes are warm and the turn of his mouth sympathetic.
âAh, I know. She is from Aria and they tend to be like that, you know? Bad at filtering their thoughts with a serve of perceived imperious. I should know, Iâm from Aria, too.â
Your brows shoot up into your hairline, even as it comes together in your mind. Oh, of course! Jeonghanâs accent was a dead giveaway to his upbringing. Through his soft, slightly raspy voice the faint accent of those from Aria was present. Even in the way he dressed, simple but clean, unlike Seokmin and Mingyu who both looked more ready for a day farming and other labour in earth tones and natural woven fibre such as linen. So, he had that air of superiority about him you liked to pop so often. How had you not noticed it before? It was nice, as much as you hated to admit it, to work with someone a bit more well-travelled like yourself. Soonyoung was an exception seeing as his magical talent was so rare and sought after, he travelled often. But Jeonghan had grown up in another country. There were different customs and meanings for social etiquette and various objects. It meant more knowledge which you had always selfishly strived for.
âI see. That makes sense.â You say carefully.
He nods again, eyes shut sagely. âHmm. Would you like to come inside now? Have a cup of tea before we send Haeun on her way?â
He squeezes your hand gently and you pull away from your work, letting him lead you out. Suki meows and takes the window exit instead as you grab the key and lock the door.
Famous last words. Somehow, youâd both forgotten she was here in Martine on holiday, so whether you liked it or not, she was sticking around for a little while longer. A few days later showing up at Seokminâs for a chat and to arrange a lunch by the sea for those who could join - you were instantly withdrawn from this event as you had jobs to do and a trip to the post office for Eugene.Â
Then, a day or so later after that, another feature at Mingyuâs place to see off his lodgers and stick her nose in your business. An empty babble about how hard working you were and a slight kickback about your age again. You bite your tongue at how the cluster of wizards humour her, like babysitting a child. Even Jeonghan gets in on it sometimes, your research on the back burner for his own jobs and Haeun.
Seokmin is walking you back to the boarding house, his arms full of fabrics ordered from the post office. The sun is almost set, gas lamps lit and casting everything in a dim, warm glow. But your hackles raise when you feel the rush of whispers through the air. For once though, they donât seem to have begun because of you - in fact, barely anyone is looking. Itâs the women of the boutiques and the populace donned in cloaks that huddle close and murmur, something akin to a buzzing hive. Pointed hats up and down the street, tilted together in hushed tones. Distress weaving them together. You glance at the Potionsmaster and he guides you to a pair of young men. Joshua and Soonyoung - youâre getting quite close to them as they drop into Seokminâs store, asking for this and that or into Mingyuâs for Sunday night dinner. Soonyoung loved his cloak, toasty and functional up in the mountains for the solstice. Theyâre kind enough not to speak of your condition and they chat with you almost as easily as they do Seok.
âWhatâs going on?â Seokmin chirps, hands tucked into the pocket of his canvas apron - heâs resting your fabrics on the park bench the group managed to grab.
Soonyoung turns to him. âWhere have you been? Have you not heard?â
You look between them all and shake your head. âWhat is it? Why are all the Casters out tonight?â
Joshua pulls out a limp and crumpled newspaper from his cloak. Itâs folded back to a page in the middle. Wizards Flee Aria En Mass. He puts it away before you get a chance to read much else.
âThe King of Aria has put a bounty out on a wizard who entertained the court for slighting the princess. Every wizard in Aria is being called for questioning - word is itâs more like torture. Soon, Aria will be devoid of magic users all together if this is how they treat us.â Joshua summarises quietly with a shake of his head and soft tut between his lips. âI thought it was bad before, when the royal family called wizards extortionists of the court.â
âI donât know how much of a heart she has, honestly.â Soonyoung grumbles. âEnacted a ritual for them for the summer solstice once. She had the nerve to call it barbaric.â
Seokmin gently kicks his leg in silent scolding but doesnât disagree. Nor do you. You canât help but think of that throwaway comment of Jeonghanâs after hassling you one day in the office, feet kicked up on the desk. Then again, when Haeun rubbed you the wrong way.
âJeonghan is from Aria.â You say softly, looking to the pavement. âHe might get called up.â
The three of them turn to you, Suki plopped on a foot. You shrink into your head scarf, feigning cold. The crease to your brow has Seokmin slipping an arm around you, tucking you tightly to his side. He smiles small yet bright.
âDonât worry too much about him. He can handle himself - besides, heâs here in Martine with us. They havenât summoned anyone from over the border yet.â
You hum and nod, bidding farewell to the other two wizards as you turn for the hill.
The summer was in full swing, fresh sea breeze winding up the hilly streets of Martine and into the open window of your studio. It had the sun turn warmer and days drag languid. Sometimes you just wanted to stop and let the world go by, like today. Jeonghan seemed to be in the same mood, his notes open but empty in his lap and his ankles propped up on the window seat. He sits a little awkwardly, twisting to sit half in the sun. All he had asked was if your family was just as powerful as you. Then off you went. Tangents about your father and grandmother, the most powerful witch you had ever known. The gently rolled hill that made your backyard so smooth juxtaposed with your familyâs higgledy-piggledy ancestral home, structures leaning and hanging off it as the members of your family grew over the generations. Your motherâs gardens, blossoming and flawless year-round. Shadows have changed for sure by the time you surface from your memories.
You feel like a bit of a fool for harping on so much about your family home, the homesickness eating away at you so obviously. Even as Jeonghan listens so intently to you, pausing his research. You laugh and shake your head.
âYâknow what? Enough about me. What about you? Did you grow up in Aria? Whatâs that like? Land of Melodies as they call it - oh! Can you sing?â
He chuckles but shifts, and officially closes his notes to toss them on the other window seat cushion - guess nothing was really getting done today then. Youâve mirrored him, putting a hatpin in the hat stand you were working on, setting it to the corner of the desk. You slump in your set, arms folded over the dark wood.
âI can - most of us in Aria can. If you can't, you play an instrument. Or if not that, you certainly have some kind of talent in the fine arts. Itâs the backbone of the country.â
Jeonghan though, is quiet and guarded with his answers and you canât help but think youâve struck a nerve. But he lets you press on so you donât quite know how bad said nerve is. You find out that he has a younger sister who is a beautiful witch herself who likes working with animals. And that heâs been away for a long time.
âSo, whatâs kept you away for so long? For work or - did you screw up at home too?â You laugh lighter than you feel at the self-deprecating joke.
He shoots you a look but shakes his head. âNo, for work. I used to work in the Kingâs Court. As a performer.â
You coo in interest. âOoh, what did you used to do!â
âI was a court magician. One of the best Spellmasters means I can do all sorts - make the stained-glass windows dance and sing, send people into the sky.â Jeonghan says gently.Â
Is that a whiff of wistfulness you detect? You wouldnât be surprised. Such a job could easily boost his already inflated ego on a daily basis. Listening to the King - a man with no magic, despite his daughterâs extensive magical talents - exclaim and wax poetic about Jeonghanâs abilities would surely leave any normal magic user with a sense of importance.
âI bet that would have paid handsomely too. Why did you leave?â
Then he goes quiet, a shadow passing over his warm eyes. Youâre about to pull your question when he speaks again, glancing away from you.
âUh, affections were not returned at court, so I couldnât stay. The King was after me over the whole ordeal, so I had to leave.â
You canât help it - you splutter out a laugh. âYouâre...on the run from the King of Aria over a jilted lover?â
He pouts and huffs, sleepy eyes turning to a steely glare. It doesnât quiet you at all as you stop further forward, howling with laughter. Suki is curled up on the floor in a slice of sunlight, one golden eye squinted open to watch the two of you. Tugging his cloak tighter around himself, he nods.
âNot just any. The princess; his daughter.â He mumbles.
Youâd met her once as a child with your family on a work trip to Aria. Beautiful and graceful. A wonderful magic-user. But very haughty and condescending to your younger self, which you never took very kindly. You could imagine the two of them together easily. Jeonghanâs pretty appearance and her sophisticated beauty, not to mention their combined magic abilities would have been something to be reckoned with. Your own heart shrinks a little, aggravating the creak to your aged bones.
âOf course - youâre the wizard the King has a bounty on! It had to be you! But why would you run from a life like that?â You say with wonder.
âI didnât mean to lead her on - didnât even know I was doing it until I turned her down and she threatened my life! She told the King that I stole her heart and called a bounty on me. Good thing I used an alias at the palace or I would have been done for by now.â He explains with a sigh, raking his hands through his hair and pushing his fringe back.
Surely the use of an alias didnât make him look much better, but you decided not to offer that opinion even as you ignored the way your heart picked itself back up again. You direct your attention back to the hat at your desk, nodding in understanding.
âWow, Iâm still impressed youâve managed to hide out for this long.â You say instead.
Jeonghan smiles. âI know. But still, I try not to get too comfortable.â
You look at the way heâs kicked off his boots by the door and now shifted off his seat and into your sunlit window seat, curled up like a cat.
âOh yes, you look most uncomfortable in a foreign space.â
He rolls his eyes but says nothing else. Your focus back on Ms. Kangâs summer hat, an odd request for autumn - nevertheless, itâs work. As you attach and gather the inner felt and matching ribbon, you canât shake the questions bubbling on the tip of your tongue.
âDid you steal her heart, like she said? Physically or otherwise?â You ponder aloud.
âNo! As able as I am, I didnât. She still has one. Where, I donât know.â Jeonghan whines.
Suki startles at that, eyeing you then the beautiful Spellmaster. She migrates to his stomach and he smiles softly, rubbing gently behind her ears. You snarl under your breath, lip curled back.
âRude littleâŠâ
Jeonghan can slowly see your youth turn its head, in minuscule ways.
Your growing passion for your little sewing business. Minji especially brings it out whenever she comes by to say hello, the grey in your hair seeming to glow like starlight in the sun - two cosmic lights against one another.
You talk to him, not like a Spellmaster to be revered, but a person. A mischievous young man that wonât leave you alone. And when he isnât actually doing his job as Spellmaster in Martine, youâre making him run errands for you. Haeun could try and vie for his attention as much as she wanted, with a pout complaining how he worked just as hard as you. But her saccharine syrup words had nothing on the whip tongue you had that would catch his ankles.
âJeonghan, Iâve ordered a few bolts of fabric from Seychelles and had mail come by saying it is here. Can you go down to the post office and get it?â You say, a pincushion in the shape of a squishy cat sits on your wrist. If he squinted it kind of looked like Suki.
He jerks a little from his reclined perch across from you at the desk. âYou want me to do what? Canât you get Mingyu to do it or cast it over? Or delivery?â He complains without venom.
You shoot him a severe glare. âMingyu has guests in the B&B at the moment. Besides, this is Martine, not Aria - you should know as well as I that they arenât forward enough to have a delivery service yet.â
There are no fine wrinkles catching on the edges of your eye side, nor in your laugh lines. Like a young woman with a grey wig on. He has to blink away his awe and compose himself. Something, he thinks, to add to his study notes. With a dramatic sweep he settles his cloak on. Running his fingers through his lengthening blonde strands to clear his face he flops in the doorframe.
âI suppose youâre right. Iâll be back in a jiffy.â
You smile, small and grateful with a minor tip to your chin as a nod, aiming your focus back on the garment scattered in front of you.
Youâre still young on the inside, you remind yourself, every time you gaze a little too long at Jeonghan. Rain or shine, heâs angelic. Sometimes he helps you garden, hovering by you like a worried mother while you hack away at weeds and cut flowers for the many vases that are scattered throughout Mingyuâs house.
âI - be careful! YouâreâŠâ He murmurs under his breath, gardening gloves and a ratty canvas apron tied around his waist (that you made for him, a patch of blue flowers on the pocket)Â
You twist on your knees to look up at him severely, a snarl twitching at the edge of your lips. âIâm what?â
âFragile.â He sighs.
Youâre still old on the outside, you remind yourself every time he says something like that, stamping out the skip in your heart.
Suki adores him, obviously - theyâre just as vain as each other. Suki used to preen and fluff all the time before her mange. And now thatâs back on form with the strengthened glamour, she does it twice as often, as if to make up for lost time. Jeonghan submits to her every whim.
âOh Suki, you are gorgeous today.â He says, sickly sweet, clapping softly as she parades around the study, a new scarf made from fabric scraps nestled amongst her fur - this one in a brassy gold and green to match her eyes and her fur.
You roll your eyes. âYou donât need to humour her so - she does enough of that herself.â
She yowls at you, shooting you a scowl - you return the sentiment, sticking out your tongue over the combination undergarments you were mending - one too many romps in the field for Minji, you think wryly.
You donât realise that your age eases every time you stay outspoken. How you glow cool yet bright like starlight, bouncing off Jeonghanâs warm and strong radiance with something softer but just as steady. You miss his glances - he has a bit more self-control - who wants to be caught daydreaming about the elderly seamstress that Mingyu houses? You hope he misses yours as itâs a little odd to be having someone of your condition look so at a young wizard of his calibre.
He doesnât see your age very often any more - physically or otherwise. Whether it may be because heâs seen you without that elderly edge for a while or because often you donât act your physical age. Maybe it might have to do with the fact that magic users age at a different rate to mortals, so age is less of an obstacle. But no, you're still twenty-something to him. Youâre still magic.
A few weeks later, Minji, now a regular client of yours (actually, your most frequent and favourite, if youâre honest) comes rushing in. Sheâs a youthful whirlwind, running into the work room, the door left swinging open to let in the early autumn air. Itâs not even a week after you finished her second hat and sheâs waving her left hand around, shards of light scattering throughout the room.
âI - what is the meaning of this?â You splutter, squinting to shield yourself.
Hyungjin peers in from the doorway with a kind and soft smile, a little flushed in his cheeks. The ribbons of Minjiâs hat flutter through the room as she squeals.
âWeâre getting married!â
You stand up and eye the ring glittering on her finger, the gold band pristine and a teardrop shape of a diamond set in a gold crowning. Itâs beautiful and tender, just like her. You smile brightly.
âIâm so happy for you! Congratulations!â
âItâs thanks to you - it has to be!â
You shake your head as you cradle her hand. âNo, how can it be? Minji, youâre a wonderful person - of course Hyungjin would propose. He would be foolish not to.â You smile over her shoulder to him. âJust as you would have been silly to turn it down.â
She shakes her head. âNo, no. It would have taken us forever! It must be you! Y/N, will you make my wedding dress? With your beautiful work and luck, I canât imagine anyone else. Father and I will pay handsomely for your work as always, I assure you. Just, please, say yes?â
Her dark, sparkling eyes plead with you silently as Hyungjin shrugs - as if to say what his fiancé says, goes. Her hands swing yours as the bottom lip juts out in a pout. You screw your own nose up and turn away.
âAlright, fine. If you stop pulling that face.â You say gruffly.
Suki, however, has perked up immensely, golden eyes watchful and curious with their glow. Minji squeals, jumping on the spot. She even drags Hyungjinâs loping frame closer, planting a solid kiss to his cheek. Her skirts kick at your legs as she flounces about like a puppy.
âOh, thank you! Iâll come by next Wednesday? To discuss design and budget, of course.â
Before you have a chance to even agree, she whirls out, her heels clicking over the cobblestone, but not before stopping suddenly, head tilted at you in confusion.
âI - yes?â
She laughs, shakes her head. âNothing, only that it looked as if you had gotten younger somehow. Silly thought to tease you with, Iâm sure. Goodbye!â
Her shoes sound over the stones and around the corner, naivety dancing past your window. You turn, bewildered, to Suki. She meets you halfway to stare at you just as intently. You look down at your hands, then to the half-sewn sigil in Seokminâs mended shirt.
âDo...do you think it was really me?â You say softly to Suki. âI - do you think I can cast again?â
She chirps and leaps up to paw at the shirt, swiping it towards you. You nod and claim your usual place behind the desk, stitching away at the strength charm, pouring intent into every piercing of the fabric. You want this shirt to be strong, almost indestructible. The moment you tie the thread off, there is a gust of wind, warm and cold all at the same time. Suki bristles against it, struggling to hold herself upright. When it clears you let out a strangled scream.
Suki. Sheâs fluffy and majestic as the day the two of you met. As if the curse and mange had never happened. Whiskers straight and wispy, twitching proudly on her face. Her yellow eyes were vibrant, reminiscent of topaz rather than tarnished gold. She seemed to preen and wink at you, as if to say, yes, weâre back.
Jeonghan has shown up early - early being midday - for another round of study. But heâd gawked when he had seen you, claiming you were somehow different.
So, in a panic you dash back inside, scrambling for the powder room on the ground floor of Mingyuâs place. You delicately touch your face, watching your reflection react. Old. Not ugly anymore, but still old.
You tear up, biting your lip as your turn away in disgust all over again. You jump in fright at the sight of Jeonghan in the doorway. Then you promptly burst into tears, pushing past him and dashing down the path to your sewing room, slamming the door shut. You scramble to shut the filmy curtains there for privacy. Barely a moment later, there is a faint tap at the door.
"Go away!"
"Can I come in, please?" His voice is soft.
You whine out in disagreement. He knocks again, pleading gently.
"No! I'm still old! The curse isn't gone!" You cry out, crumpled against the wood.
Head buried in your knees, you lament your situation. He taps again, this time much closer to your head. His hand smooths down the wood and you assume he's sitting on the pebbled ground outside.
"Let me in so we can work this out together. Suki is out here and she looks perfectly fine. We really should talk about this."
"Ugh, I know she does! I don't want to! It's hopeless, Jeonghan. Go home, please. Take Suki with you if she'll let you. I really want to be alone." You whimper.
You can hear him shift against the wood. "Okay. But I will be back tomorrow. We will fix this. Together."
There is a soft tone of pleading you've never heard of before and he drifts away.
Jeonghan makes good on his promise, showing up the next afternoon to see how you are. He carries in a small pile of spell books, full of ideas. They fall quiet at the sight of you, passed out in the late afternoon sun over a half-made garment, the design plans crumpled under an outstretched arm. Jeonghan has to bite the inside of his cheek to keep himself silent. Your youth has returned to your face, smoothing out wrinkles and giving your hair a lively shade again. He seems to hold his breath, keeping the world as still as he can to look at you a moment more unbroken. This is really you. There is a pucker to your face as you shift in discomfort, opening your eyes. Then like the flood of a rainstorm, the age has returned, your prim hairstyle drawing your face back. He quickly drops all of his papers to your sewing cabinet, all of them obsolete at this new clue.
âJ-Jeonghan. You are back.â You yawn, threading your needle into your garment in a baste stitch to hold it in place.
Standing, your posture isnât as hunched as before and he can finally make out your proper facial features, even through the age. You would have looked beautiful a few months ago - you did, moments ago. The grey of your hair isnât so wiry, more reminiscent of the silver that glints on his fingers when he casts spells - glowing and bright.
âI said I would be, so I am. Suki is in the kitchen with Mingyu. Seems like Iâm not a catâs cook.â He laughs softly.
You smile too and roll your eyes. âDonât take it personally. Sheâs been my familiar for years and sheâs never been completely happy with whatever I give her.â
Then, you look down to the garment youâre working on, fiddling with the rough hem. âBy the way, Iâm sorry for lashing out again, yesterday. It wasnât the best news.â
He sighs and comes round to meet you by your desk. Jeonghanâs slender hand falls over your own, his thumb rubbing absent circles.
âI understand. Of course it wasnât. It was something we didnât factor into our journey. But itâs still progress. So now we work on this new phase.â He gives your hand a squeeze and a gentle smile. âBefore you know it, youâll be back to normal and even more amazing than before.â
With Jeonghanâs persistence at solving your magical mystery, you feel itâs only right to maybe divulge the true goal - your past. So one balmy afternoon, you walk to the back of the attic room, to the small shelf. Jeonghan is hanging in the doorway, polite yet curious. A single book sits flat - charred on the top corners and missing the back cover. Suki jumps up to the window sill and watches the two of you intently. You flip to the back few pages that move in a loop. Jeonghan leans over, scanning them carefully. Itâs one of the few things you took from the accident, and it was only by luck seeing as it flew from the explosion and landed in the scorched grass nearby.
"That's Suki. Wait...is that. That's you." He says, pointing at one.
It's a personal favourite of yours. You were dancing in a circle on the back lawn of your ancestor's home, casting sparking light charms with your newly carved wand. Suki weaved and pounced at your feet, trying to catch them while you laughed at her. Even though it's in sepia tones you could see the life and youth that you used to have. The one next to it a few years before, out the front of the High Council building. Youâre in your favourite cloak and a dark formal dress, the heirloom witchesâ hat wonky on your head and a blinding smile. Youâre holding your Class B Spellmaster qualification proudly in both hands, your wand clutched amongst it. A little over two years later, you were cursed.
"Yeah. That's what I looked like before the curse - that last one. A few months after this the accident happened and my wand splintered to pieces. I lost it and my youth to the fire." You murmur.
He smiles. "You're very pretty."
"Was, Jeonghan." You correct him gently with the slight gravel to your voice.
"Well, the ugliness was lifted, surely the age can be too." He says with conviction.
You shrug. "Let's hope."
All the while, Haeun slowly worms her way into almost every facet of your new life. Waltzing to your study space too often unannounced to do nothing but meddle and make herself at home.
Dinners and lunches at Mingyuâs round kitchen table he has to always polish before she comes or else she will say something about it. Perched daintily in the window of Seokminâs conservatory as your little band of wizards tries another way to lift your curse. And if you werenât familiar with these tactics you wouldnât have picked up on just how damn nosey she was. She was no help in your quest to reverse your curse, content to babble and give the wizards the nth degree about absolutely nothing!
Asking Seokminnie about his wand skills, naively watching the shame round his shoulders as he confesses his minimal wand ability. Then her botched attempt to smooth it over and move on as if trying to hide a table under a rug.
You pat Seokminâs arm later on, in a rare shadow of the greenhouse. âSeok, youâre the owner of the best apothecary in Martine. Who needs spells when you've got that?â
He smiles small and shrugs, his aura still seeming too dim for your liking. Such a kind young man didnât deserve to be diminished.
âI guess. Thanks.â
âNo, I mean it. Leave her be. Youâre worth far more than youâre obviously giving credit for.â
Haeun isnât a threat. You arenât competition. There is no competition â youâre an old lady. Albeit a young woman trapped in the body of an elderly one, but still. Haeun doesnât know that. Still, whenever she comes around to your sewing space specifically, babbling like a schoolgirl, you end up more accident prone and grinding your teeth. Mingyu and Joshua have wisely learnt that it is in your best health not to bring the Aria holidaymaker to the study.
Jeonghan is another story.
Suddenly, for all his perceptiveness, he brings her round every time heâs with her. Despite your abrasiveness toward her, heâs smooth as butter. Perches himself on the edge of your desk, the soft scent of honey and something fresh filling your senses. Haeun almost always tries to hover with him before resigning herself to the window seat, thus kicking Suki from her sun spot. Youâre glad you have at least one comrade - as unlikely as she is - in arms against this imaginary foe. Surely he isnât being that oblivious or insulting. Jeonghan isnât like that. You hope itâs just a necessary evil he canât get out of, or constant coincidence. Maybe she likes being in your space? Whatever it is, you wish it werenât true.
Mingyu brings it up, oddly enough, as you nurse your tender, well-stabbed fingers just before dinner.
âHave you ever known Haeun to be a flirt?â He says over the chopping board.
You shrug. âNot entirely? She follows Jeonghan around like a lost puppy, but thatâs most likely only because theyâve both been to Aria. I mean, I went when I was a kid - my grandmother had work liaisons with the royal family and their council - but I donât remember much.â
The tall Kitchenmaster frowns and nods slowly. âI see.â
You stand up and scoop up the pile of carrots and drop it in the pot. âWhy, âGyu? Do you see something?â
Your heart sinks as you say it out loud and Suki peers up at you, careful and strangely still - now that sheâs back on form, sheâs exceedingly attuned to you, perceptive to everything you donât want to say.
Mingyu shrugs. âI mean, it was fine at first - sheâs new to Martine. But now she hangs off Jeonghan like a... a bit of a leech. Sheâs almost been run over twice! Jeonghan has had to pull her out of traffic both times and she fell all over him when she did so. I donât know - it just seems a little too much to be coincidental. Sheâs even starting to stir talks in the bakery and the post office! Eugene is talking about her.â
Your brow shoots up and you decide to avoid Mingyuâs awfully accurate deductions. âEugene! Well, sheâs making an awful lot of fuss for some summer holiday maker.â
The tall young man shrugs, fluffing his brown hair out of his eyes. âI suppose. But I have a feeling she might fancy Jeonghan - sheâs always trying to get him to go to dinner or lunch with her. He canât seem to take the hint for once though. Heâs usually so perceptive with people.â
You screw your nose up and scoff. âOh, my days. Who would ever think that throwing yourself into oncoming traffic is a successful way of courting someone? I certainly hope you arenât right, Mingyu or else Iâll be a bit sick. Poor Hannie.â
The taller man snaps his head up at the affectionate name, but says nothing else.
You see it yourself later in the week though when Jeonghan convinces you to come out with them for lunch. You even waggled your finger at him as menacing as you could.
âOnly because I do have errands to run - I have some deliveries to pick up and drop offs to make, okay? Lunch is a maybe.â
He pouts at you as you leave the study and lock it behind you. Suki is right on your tail and you blow your silver-grey hair from your face.
âA definite maybe?â
You roll your eyes. âFine⊠a definite maybe.â
Haeun somehow ends up trailing behind us and Suki, a third wheel dressed in a sunhat and another chemise de la Reine, a pricey garment for a stroll. âI - if you are too busy to come along, we understand, don't we Jeong? You ought to leave her alone at her work - she must have a lot to do.â
She hastens to shut the gate behind the lot of you, bundling up her skirts a touch so as not to catch it on the fence or the bushes. Her pet name for him makes you turn - it didnât even roll well, you think in a petty tone. Jeonghan rolls his eyes, slipping your arm through his and patting your frail hand that rested over his forearm.
âHaeun, donât be silly - our seamstress mistress here never comes out! She needs a rest - a breath of fresh air, hmm?â
He looks down at you kindly but you keep tight-lipped. You hope the elderly donât know how to blush or youâre done for.
Jeonghan guides you to the inside of the sidewalk, closer to the shop fronts, his arm curled securely in yours. This leaves Haeun to bring up the rear, her steps fast and small as she tries to keep up with the two of you - Jeonghanâs legs long and your agenda short.
âSo, whatâs for lunch-â
âCan we go to the post office first? Thatâs why I came out. And to Madam Park.â You pat the hat box in front of you.
He rolls his eyes but smiles. âAh, yes that. I suppose so - let me.â
He tugs the hatbox from your grasp, tucking it up under his arm. Haeun gasps and puffs on your tail as you turn into Martineâs post office, the door jingling brightly.
âEugene!â You call.
A familiar man with dark wavy hair pops up around the corner, fluffy moustache and all.
âAh! My favourite witch! And Jeonghan, Master of Spells!â Eugene cries out, heavily accented.
You roll your eyes. âYou know better than to call me a witch - and donât stroke his ego. He doesnât need the help.â
You all laugh as the owner personally attends to you from the gate by the counter. His hands are permanently ink stained and a roll of postage stamps is unfurling from his pocket.
âAh, but you have to be a witch to enchant Master Jeonghan to do anything!â Eugene counters.
Jeonghanâs mouth flaps indignantly, no sound able to come out, even as he goes a little pink. You actually giggle â Eugene had always been the best for banter, ever since you did his suit for him. The anniversary dinner went great and he had sung your praises to anyone in the post office that week.
âDo you have my parcels?â You chirp.
He nods and hums, flipping his imaginary mane of hair. âCertainly! A lot of them this week - are you sure you can carry them all?â
âI, uh just the little ones today - Iâll pick up the mannequin tomorrow.â You decide aloud.
He puts them in a little canvas bag, no doubt one of many from his wife, Francesca. âHere you go, amica.â
âNot to worry Eugene, Iâll pick up the mannequin tonight?â Jeonghan says breezily. Jeonghan scoops that the little canvas bag too, even as you grab for it in protest. He tips his nose up haughtily to end the conversation.
âAh Master Jeonghan. Of course, of course.â Eugene smiles, eyes crinkling at the edges. âSee? Heâs so enchanted you didnât even have to ask him!â
You protest again without much energy, more so out of propriety. They chat lightly and you happily wait. Maybe the wizard was right about getting some fresh air. Your shoulders felt lighter, your mind a little less restless. There is movement in the corner of your eye and you catch the tail end of Haeun slipping out the door to wait outside. With her many skirts and her feathered straw hat, maybe it had become a little claustrophobic in the little store for her. If she had learned to take off her hatâŠ
Finally, the two of you wave off the postman and head back out into the sunny weather. Haeun appears indifferent and patient, turning from the shop window next door to brighten at the sight of you.
âAh, Jeonghan.â
Oh. Right. Again, he situates you on the inside of the sidewalk and straightens his back. âThank you for your patience, Haeun. Now, Y/N, whatâs next?â
You lift the small package you bought with you; a pink cloth held together with twine. âI have to deliver this and the hatbox to Madam Parkâs residence then I am back to the study.â
He pouts. âNot even lunch? Look, even Suki would like something to eat!â
You glance down to your familiar, sitting and glaring patiently. She just wants out, full stop. You stoop to glare her down â a stalemate. âYou little⊠fine. Madam Park then lunch. Then, back to the study.â You state firmly.
Madam Park is not at home, but her doorman takes the package. Youâre a little disheartened that you cannot see her reaction like you usually do, but surely sheâll come back later on in the week to thank you â she always does.
So as you walk down Martineâs cobbled Main Street â the only street in town devoid of any cars â the three of you discuss lunch prospects.
âWhat about that spicy thai?â Haeun suggests.
Before you can voice your weariness because youâre fussy like that, Jeonghan shakes his head. âNo, Y/N is very sensitive to heat. Thereâs that tea house in the gardens? Overlooking the koi pond? An iced tea and something fresh?â
You smile. âOh, you remembered. Thank you. But, I donât mind.â
âThe tea house it is then.â He decides.
As your little group walks downhill for the tea house, chat is mostly shallow - about things such as his upcoming jobs and rumours about Minjiâs wedding. It was so far off but already the rumour mill was working overtime about anything from a secret child to his sister being snubbed from the guest list. You both know the truth and youâre delighted to hear that Hyunjinâs family has enlisted Soonyoung and Joshua to be part of the ceremony - both of their talents would be well utilised. Haeun makes comments here and there about the unfounded rumours as if theyâre true but for once they roll off your back like water on duck feathers. His arm doesnât loosen from yours once.
Itâs mostly business as usual from here. Jeonghan brings your mannequin by and complains the whole time setting it up that itâs too heavy and any minor inconvenience in between. But itâs sorted eventually and just in time for Minjiâs preliminary appointment - sheâs bringing her mother and a few of her friends by too for an ideas session. She sent a brief message the other day that her whole wedding party was considering garments or accessories from you and you could already see how packed you would be leading up to it. Haeun comes around more unprompted, making herself a nuisance.
Haeun looks at you, pity bloomed like a garden in her eyes. âOh, how horrible to be cursed with such an affliction. I would hate to be so old so soon.â
She shudders at the thought and you pause the mending of her winter stockings to glare at her. One positive to it all is how hard an old ladyâs glare can hit home. It can silence even a morning rooster if used well. She stills and settles, suitably humbled-
â- but why someone would curse a mortal like us is beyond me.â She muses and your brows shoot up into your hairline. Mort-what? But she still wasnât quiet, dammit.
âSo, what did you look like before?â Haeun asks, fluttering her lashes.
She speaks as if sheâs never been told no. You push her garment away, utterly finished for the day, no matter how much daylight was left. Although why she wanted to have a winter item fixed in summer was beyond you. Using and abusing your talent with a needle while she was here, must have been it.
âYounger.â You snap, rather loudly.
The young woman startles and looks at you, mouth finally closed.
âI have other errands to do - Iâm sure you can see yourself out now. Suki.â
You stand, Suki hot on your heels, like she doesnât want to be seen there either. There is a faint hiss from the furball as you turn the corner. And if Suki gets to her stockings again later on and renders them irrevocably damaged, you try very hard to appear ignorant and sorry. You donât need her business - you werenât that desperate.
But you startle on an overcast morning at the loud thunder of footsteps nearing you. There is a blur past your window before Jeonghan breaks into your doorway. His expression is the strongest pout youâd ever seen. He smells like smoked fish and his pants up to his knees sopping wet, not to mention the rest of him was at varying levels of soaked as well.
âWhat in Merlinâs - Jeonghan what happened?â You say, pushing your current commission aside. Suki stands still, very obviously torn between running and comforting him - the smoked fish smell is throwing her off, for sure.
He sighs, out of breath. âI was on a job this morning and the Port Authority forgot to mention that it was Flying Bluebream season. As soon as I started my casting on the first ship, they flew out of the water and into me! Then, since I hadn't finished the spell, the engine of the boat blew up with the sudden influx of weight and magical energy in the area and I almost sank with it! Never again. Soonyoung can have them.â
You take him in better and your chest seizes up. Softly, you mention the added problem. âJeonghanâŠyour cloak. Did it get caught in the engine maybe?â
His mournful eyes fly wide and he unclasps it from his neck, swinging it round for him to better examine. On the outside, there were fish scales and guts - that was an easy wipe down thanks to your sigils and choice of fabric. But the hemâŠit looked like it had been chewed on and spat out before being set on fire. Then Jeonghan makes the loudest noise youâd ever heard from him - a raspy quiet-loud yell layered with dismay and frustration. He even gives it a maddened shake.
âHow did I not notice? What are we going to do?â He cries out at the top of his lungs.
Youâre shocked into silence with all the raucous heâs making and Suki has made her choice to back up behind the desk, her jewelled eyes blown wide. Carefully, you pry it from his grasp. As much as youâre annoyed by the destruction of your hard work, you know itâs not his fault. The Port Authority should have told him - they would know the seasons of the ocean off by heart, so to enlist his help but not think through all possible occurrences is their fault. Even the explosion is on their head. You carefully run your fingers over the damage, mind wandering. You still had scraps of his cloak material in the cupboard and you could add that length back along with the sigils, which had held up surprisingly well. They would be even better now you had some of your magic back.
âCalm down, Hannie.â You say, gentle. âFirst of all, we need to clean it of all this fish and guts. Go find Mingyu and ask for a bucket of warm soapy water and a soft scrubbing brush. And a stool - Iâll need something to sit on.â You give him a once over and frown, reaching for him - you werenât sure where your hand wanted to land though. âOh, Jeonghan, please get a change of clothes too. Youâll get sick.â
He nods and races out. You carefully drop it to the floor while putting your pin cushion and various other sewing supplies aside. Then you adjust your apron tighter and roll up your sleeves past your elbows, grabbing a scrap ribbon to keep your hair out of your face. Suki sniffs the air and backs up even more and you shoot her a look.
âDonât you be so dramatic. When Jeonghan gets back, you need to be nice. Heâs your favourite, so it shouldnât be too hard, huh?â You mutter at her.
From there, you scoop it back up and take it outside, resting it on a windowsill. He waddles around the corner moments later, trying as best as he can not to let the water slosh. His lovely brow is furrowed deeply, teeth bared in concentration.
âIâve got to get you a stool - be back.â He adds as soon as heâs put the bucket in front of you.
You pick up the brush straight away from the depths of the water, brisky brushing it down to dislodge the unwanted debris and give it an initial spot wash. You make a note to sweep this all away into the garden once it is all sorted. You delicately soak the swath of fabric and youâre about to drop into an awkward squat when he comes out in a shirt two sizes too big, sliding to bare his porcelain collarbones and a pair of trousers with a drawstring tightened over his hips and rolled up at the hem. Heâs in a pair of clogs you would have thought were for gardening and a towel slung around his shoulders. Jeonghanâs wand holster has moved from under against his ribcage to sit lopsided on his hip, easier to put on but more often a more combat-style placement. You bury a chuckle behind your fist and he sets a three-legged seat by you. You donât react and take a seat, getting to work on washing out the smell and anything else hidden.
âWhen Iâm done, this is going to have to dry before I can mend it. If we do it without a spell, I wonât be done till tonight at least. Unless Mingyu or you have anything up your sleeves to dry it out quicker.â You say, starting to twist your wrist to scrub.
Heâs gone again and by the time Suki has finally braved the mild elements and youâve finished washing it, heâs back, his wand twirling between his gracefully calloused fingers. There is a bit more pep in his step too and his hair is dry, towel missing.
âHang it here.â He says with soft command, gesturing to Mingyuâs washing line.Â
Once done, his hand takes your wrist, keeping you close and yet out of the way. He murmurs an incantation and a sculpted blast of wind spurts from the tip of his wand, swirling and fluttering the garment in a targeted way before dissipating. Mingyu had obviously provided some kind of spell, as you suspected he had as a Kitchenmaster. Youâre smiling smugly when you whip it from the line and bring it back inside.
âJeonghan, can you give meâŠtwo hours? Then itâll be good as new.â You say, already buried in the cupboard full of your scraps.
He takes a seat in the window, sleepy lashes fluttering expectantly with his chin in his palm. âIâve got time.â
You canât help but smile a little, trying in vain to press it down between your lips. In an effort to be nonchalant, you shrug and stoop over your emergency project, brandishing your scissors to the light like a mad scientist before hacking at the charred edges. His eyes on you set you ablaze and build the much-needed pressure to spur you on.
Finally, after exactly two hours and a lot of fiddly sewing and snipping, the sigils are fixed and the hem looks like it never happened. It had somehow gotten easier over time, your shoulders and knuckles not aching so much and more dexterous than usual. You put it down to finding a working rhythm. Now you lift it and flick it straight with a flourish, presenting it to Jeonghan, who has been mostly quiet during your fever state. He springs to his feet on your rug, having kicked Mingyu's gardening shoes by the coat hooks. He doesnât even bother inspecting your work, reaching straight for it and slinging it over his shoulders. His eyes sparkle again and his lemony hair has regained its willowy life.
âAre you not going to check my workmanship?â You pout a little.
âDo I have to? I trust you.â Jeonghan says lightly, smoothing it down his sides.
âWhat about a thank you?â
He rolls his eyes and leans for you, bowing multiple times. âThank you so much for your tireless work, Mistress Y/N. Ah, my hero - an angel.â Then he goes ramrod straight, his eyes lighting up, scarily so. âYes, Angel.â
You squint your eyes in return. âWhy do I feel like that isnât good for me?â
He reaches to brush a non-existent hair from your cheek and you seize up with the affectionate implication. Then thereâs that grin that only spells trouble, too pretty and too sly.
âIâve no idea what youâre talking about, Angel.â
Then you scowl and clench your teeth, hoping you canât blush - they way his grin widens and his shoulders roll back says otherwise. You curse Great Merlin, Morgana and all in between for the name. With that he whirls out, mentioning something about Mingyu and washing.
Haeunâs outspoken opinion really crosses state lines one blithe summery day in the studio, which has eventually become the main hub of all things â Mingyuâs kitchen is usually the other location of large discussion. Soonyoung has come in with another newspaper article, detailing the sanctions and tough conditions wizards and now other magic users are facing in Aria. You know that this would be a matter of great concern to your grandmother, as a principal member on the High Council. But, no mention of them has occurred yet. Perhaps they are biding their time on a plan of sorts. You look over to Jeonghan, who has sobered at the mention of other magic users. His sister. You hope the Council has a plan.
You frown. âThatâs horrible. But surely, a crusade against wizards is a little much?â
Haeun looks at you with a glaring pout. âLove is enough for a war. A broken heart is enough for such a mission. I feel as though maybe your age may cause you to forget the strength of young love.â
You rear up, pushing aside the mending task at hand. Stepping around the desk, you point menacingly. Mingyu is startled, too stunned by the unfolding argument to intervene.
âExcuse me? Did you just call me a forgetful old biddy?â You snap. âHeartless and dismissive because I think the king and princess are being stupid?â
Her eyes widen and she puts her palms up. âNo! No, not at all! Only that things feel different over time and such an endeavour is warranted for a higher power.â
Another step as you swat her hands away to encroach on her space even more, forcing yourself to look upwards at her soft face. You growl through clenched teeth, âyouâre making it worse.â
âWhatever do you mean? Madam Y/N, the crusade in Aria is at the will of the blood of the monarchy and magic. I was always told that magic casters felt things differently - stronger - and that their love was not something to be messed with. It was fate and it cannot be fought. So of course the current situation in Aria is serious. But easily resolved.â Haeun pouts, tilting her head like a lost puppy.
Now your finger jabs her chest, hard and you bare your teeth just like Suki. She gasps, making a little squeak when you do it again. âHow - How - just where did you hear all of this drivel! You Arians are delusional if thatâs what you all think. Itâs cruelty - even a mortal can see that!â
Jeonghan delicately reaches out to grasp your hand, turning your smaller frame away. His eyes are insistent, the quirk to his mouth begging you to back down.
âOkay, okay, letâs give everyone a little space. Haeun?â He soothes, even as his eyes slide back to you to betray his uneasiness. âCome, this kind of topic is not worth the energy.â
Youâre still glaring. She relents and smiles prettily at Jeonghan.
Haeun nods. âExactly. As much as the King is right, itâs not something to be debated over at this point in time. Everyone here is safe.â As you try to dodge and struggle at her underhanded quip, she looks expectantly at the wizards in the room. âMasters Jeonghan and Mingyu, will you accompany me to a lunch venue - I havenât had a chance to find anywhere particularly enticing today.â
Jeonghan smiles diplomatically, stepping away from you and closer to the door. âCertainly, it would be a pleasure.â
Soonyoung has wedged himself up against the wall at the exchange, gaping like a fish out of water. All over a news article, heâs probably thinking. Haeun dips her head at you as you stew, smiling brightly. Her dress is taking up most of the work space and you want to yank off the silly lobster tail bustle you would never see in this summer weather. Not to mention the hat she rudely left on as she entered, despite standing right next to the coat rack. She keeps doing these things! How quickly your perception of a person can change.
âRight then.â She quirks her lips up in a wry smile, as if she knows something you donât. Such a feeling is something youâre not used to. âI have a feeling our relationship is becoming quite interesting, Madam Y/N. Even with our differences - but that will only make it all the more intriguing, will it not? Hmm, goodbye.â
She turns with a swirl and exits the room, leaving you unable to make a reply as she leaves the door wide open. What in Merlinâs name is that cryptic babble supposed to mean? You turn your lip back and shut the door with a simple push - an action that takes about as much effort as a charm in a sock. So why couldnât she do it! Jeonghan looks at you and presses a polite kiss to your temple, patting your hand.
âIâll see you later, okay? Try to calm down. Sheâs from Aria - she doesnât mean to antagonise you. Thatâs just the way their people are.â He says with a shrug.
You arch a brow. âWhat, like you?â
He clasps his chest in mock hurt. âYou wound me, Angel. Iâm a delight.â
He tucks your grey hair behind your ear and waves you off. Jeonghan jogs after the others and around the corner, waving wildly as he passes the window - you roll your eyes and return the gesture, sagging against the edge of the desk the moment his shadow is gone. Suki watches you and in an uncharacteristic move, jumps the desk to your hip and settles against you, the fluffy warmth swathing you in a moment of calm.
Seokmin has a massive order of potions to send out, so heâs called everyone in to help. The sun doesnât blister through the cloudy day, which is a saving grace. Soonyoung and Joshua, a Crystalmaster in the highest class are inside the shop arguing over whether rose or rose hip is the better ingredient while Seokmin is working on one cauldron in the warm conservatory. Jeonghan is there too, laughing amongst them all - goodness, he glows. Youâre with the far larger cauldron outside - this batch flies off the shelves so it needs to last at least the rest of summer. Itâs in the final stages of brewing, you know that much, with how few ingredients are left out.
You don't miss Haeun walking past the simmering potion, thick fluttering lashes blinking curiously as she passes by. You turn your attention back to the bunch of herbs you've twisted in twine, chopping the foliage as small as possible for the next step of the potion. You suddenly flinch as the sharp smell of something chemical and sour hits your nose. Looking back up to the potion, you see dark smoke curling thick from the cauldron.
"Uh, Seokmin?" You yell from the courtyard, unable to tear your eyes away from the vicious turn.
You shoo Suki back as you peer into the iron vessel. It bubbles thick and slow like tar while simultaneously bubbling and boiling in the middle like dishwashing liquid. It's turned from a calm aloe green to a sickly swamp and forest shade. You jump back with a squeak as a large bubble pops and spits. The four rush out, Seokmin pushing through. Haeun is perched on the entry steps, brow creased.
"What did you do?" Seokmin says accusingly, dipping his ladle into scoop some of the turning potion out into a shallow bowl. It hisses and burns, the smoke lessening.
"I didn't do anything! I don't have the recipe, you do. Besides, I don't have the kind of power to put something in with that much intent, we all know this." You snap, stepping back.
You cross your arms, indignant that you were accused of something that you didn't do. Joshua screws his nose up at the scent, falling back next to you. His built upper body dwarfs you greatly and you bury the urge to shrink into his dark navy cloak.
"Can you fix it, Seok?" Soonyoung murmurs.
"Maybe. Do we have salt, distilled water, probably sage and⊠âShua, you got any quartz on you?"
Joshua beams and fishes amongst his many pockets to pull out a white crystal. "Always."
You and Soonyoung wade over with the other ingredients, watching as he carefully cups a small pile of salt in, a hefty splash of moon water and a whole bundle of sage. He murmurs to the quartz in his hands until it glows and drops it in, waiting. It seems to calm and dilute itself, falling back to a simmer. But as soon as it calms, it seems to turn violent, growing rapidly in size, the iron cauldron warping with the backfired potion. Seokmin's eyes fly wide.
"Itâs going to blow! Run!"
The group scatters, but as you hear the rumble and creak growing in insistence over your shoulder, you worry if you'll make it. Jeonghan turns and yanks on your arm, huddling you in front of him as he dives for the work bench you were just at. There is a hollow explosion, seemingly full of air that bursts behind you and rocks the bench, then a heavy splatter. Jeonghan keeps you curled up tight against him, tucked under his chin. It goes quiet and all of you peek to see the damage. The backyard is covered with tar-like liquid, Seokmin's cauldron out of shape at the rim, but not burst. You're shaking from the suddenness of everything and Jeonghan is gentle in helping you up and trying to soothe your racing heart. Haeun and Soonyoung both pop out from inside the conservatory and Seokmin and Joshua from around the side of the shop. Suki is frazzled in the window.
"What the hell happened to that?" Joshua says carefully.
"No idea. Something might have fallen in it. Also, definitely the sage." Seokmin confirms, dodging the sticky substance on the floor and walls.
You can feel eyes on you and you slide your sight to catch Haeun staring right at you, mouth ajar. She blinks rapidly upon being found out, turning away purposefully. Her nose still tips up in the air. Jeonghan's arm doesn't leave your shoulder.
"I'm gonna get y/n back to Gyu's - she's a bit shaken up. Will you be okay here without me?" The pretty Spellmaster says.
Seokmin sighs. "Yeah, I guess. We have the cleaning here covered. See you guys later. Feel better soon."
You wave goodbye, not sure if you can trust your voice yet. Jeonghan's arm doesn't leave your shoulders, Suki trotting in your shadow. You're glad the walk isn't very far, but he still lets you take your time as your breath still rattles and your limbs suddenly fragile as glass. You hate being reminded of how out of touch your body is with your mind. It's not until you're back at Mingyu's, sat at his rocky kitchen table that you finally speak.
"Haeun was the last person near the potion." You murmur.
The pretty Spellmaster turns to you from the window - heâs gorgeous in that afternoon sunlight. "What?"
"Haeun. She was near the potion right before it went weird. I don't want to point fingers but there's a chance that she put something in." You dip your head.
Jeonghan takes the seat next to you, resting his hands over your knees. Dark eyes bore into you, steady and sure. There is no vengeful conviction, but you donât need that. Whatever Jeonghan is, is enough.
âDonât worry. Weâll get to the bottom of this. I believe you.â His lip pulls up and he pats your knee again, a little more rough and good natured. Then he stands and pats at the sleeve of your dress, adjusting the strap of your apron. âIâm going to go back and check on the clean-up. But Iâll be back for dinner tonight. Will you be okay till then?â
You nod. âSure. Weâll be out in the study, hmm Suki?â
She tilts minutely to open her eyes, the best version of agreeing youâll get. Jeonghan hums. âRight, then, Iâll see you later, Angel.â
He floats out and you wave your fist indignantly after him the moment he closes his mouth. âHey, stop calling me Angel! Iâm an old woman for goodnessâ sake!â
 You hear later on that the cleaning went off without a hitch and that the next batch of potions did as well, notably you were not invited. It feels like a bit of a stab to the gut, but you try to brush it off, especially with the amount of commissions you have this month - you would have more than enough money left over after Mingyuâs board and re-stocking your supplies you wouldnât even know what to do with it!
Haeun comes by far more often than before, sometimes even unaccompanied. Still shoving Suki from her place in the sun and pulling out a battered poetry book that she didnât seem to really read. Instead, she would interrogate you, full of backhanded compliments and badly veiled insults under the guise of curiosity and culturally different social etiquette. Suki had made it clear she hated her, even ditching you in favour of scruffy little Aji in the main house. You bit your tongue a lot with her, especially after the last argument. Pick your battle seemed to be the motto of your relationship.
âSo, Madam Y/N. Jeonghan likes to be close to you. Wouldnât you consider that a little odd at your age?â She says with her funny little lilt. Her poetry book hasnât been touched, her pinky finger slipped between the wrong pages.
Your teeth grind but you donât stop to look up at her. âPerhaps, but Iâm also at the age where we can learn a lot from one another. He could stand to grow up a little. I donât read into it, Haeun. Besides, didnât you say that age moves differently with magic users?â
Her pillowy mouth rounds and flaps as she struggles for words. âBut-but it still doesnât make sense. He takes such good care of you and escorts you out of here like a date! I find it far too familiar of the two of you.â
âJeonghan takes care of me. I am frail and ill-tempered at my age. He and the others are kind and attentive to me and my afflictions. There is nothing wrong with that, nor is there any more to it. Haeun, I would sincerely advise you to stop trying to read between lines that are not there.â You are quiet yet firm.
She merely ducks her head, scolded for the time being. After a long while where you manage to finish the darts needed for the garment and she ruminates in the quiet, Haeun sets her poetry book aside and reaches into her reticule to pull out an embroidery panel of Ariaâs native flowers.
âMadam Y/N, I would like to give this to you. I am by no means the best at the work, but I thought you might appreciate it.â She lays it in front of you, right over the garment youâre currently working on.
Again, as if she is the centre of everyoneâs universe. You pick it up to better inspect it. Itâs a shocking result - the threads are uneven and twisted, front and back and you worry that the hoop hasnât been tightened to the correct tension. You smile thinly and put it in the third draw of the desk - where you keep your scraps.
âHaeun, thank you for the gift. I can see you worked very hard on it and appreciate it very much.â You lie through your teeth.
She preens. âThank you for noticing. I think I should get going though - I do have other appointments.â
You grunt a reply but question what other engagements she has - she has only ever oscillated around the young wizards you call friends. She pops to her feet and glides out, leaving a heady scent of roses in her wake that stab right between your eyes.
Perhaps itâs your own fault for going back this late at night â your last delivery could have waited, and you certainly werenât given extra for it like usual. The sea breeze whipped through these narrow streets particularly sharply, so the shawl you had on combatted it well. Soonyoung had brought it back as a souvenir from his trip to the mountains, so the fabric was enchanted â thin but well insulated for versatility. Despite the late time, the shadows were longer and darker than expected.
Then there was the smell. Rather than the brisk tang of sea salt and a touch of pine from the shoreline, this was closer to sulphur or the mudflats from further down the coast. The swamp dwellers were notorious for their proclivity to dark magic. They were the ones you went to for revenge and the forbidden. So why that scent was here confused you. The air was thick and the streets devoid of people, something was very wrong. People liked to stand on the cobbled streets well into the night, warm drinks in hand, socialising in the most inconvenient of places.
You turn and stretching from every shadow and unsavoury corner are beings oozing and rasping toward you. Bottomless ink black Phantoms for your soul. The more shadows you pass, the more they catch and gather, growing in numbers. The smell is thick and suffocating, an ice cold rocketing up your spine. Mingyuâs is too far, Seokmin too far as well and under protected for such a situation. Joshua has already been passed. Jeonghan said he was on a job tonight. Which leaves Soonyoung. Heâs a detour down a risky, dimly lit alley to the parallel street, but it had to be done.
âS-Suki, Soonyoungâs. Go.â You gasp, as she yowls and takes off running.
You pick up the pace as best you can with the uneven cobblestones and winding streets. The Phantoms sound like a windstorm, no human noise to be heard. They swallowed anything human or otherwise they set their sights on. You let out a weak yell when you feel a tendril, wet and viscous glance at your ankle. Soonyoung lives in a wonky little townhouse with warm brown and black fired brick and a russet brown door. There is some kind of sigil carved into the door, a pattern of them around the doorframe and windows as well. Perfect choice to seek refuge with. The door flings open before you can get to it, his keen eyes on you as he grabs both of your wrists and yanks you in. The door slams shut. Suki is sitting on his living room carpet, awash in warm tones and streaks of black.
âBy Merlin, whatâs going on with you!â He cries, patting you briefly to check you over.
âPhantoms.â You wheeze.
He jumps, wriggling about on the spot. âYou brought Phantoms to my door! How did you find them?â
You lean against his hall table and glare at him. âThey found me.â
âPhantoms are old entities. They need something physical to keep them attached to this plane.â He murmurs to himself, looking you over with his chin in his hand.
Soonyoung goes still then fixates on the brooch that kept your shawl on your shoulder. He points accusingly at it as it glints in the streetlight. âWhere did you get that from?â He yells out.
You pat it, tracing your finger over the filigree edging. âI - Haeun gave it to me. For fixing her third dress this month. Said it was in her family but not her taste? Insolent girl.â
Sheâd implied that it was too dated for her and that your old age was perfect for it. By Merlin, always a dig at your age from her, constantly backhanded. He almost rips your shirt-waist in his haste to take it off your person. As your shawl falls away, he tosses it to the floor of his hallway like it burns. Again, he points at it aggressively.
âThat - that thing is riddled with negative energy! It has to be cursed as well.â he tosses a glance over your shoulder to the Phantoms loitering outside his door. âThatâs why those entities have been chasing you. Something has happened to set off the energy and attract them. We need this cleansed, right now.â
Soonyoung backs up the hall, eyes still on the glinting metal. âStay here. Watch that. Iâll call the others.â
As soon as he turns the corner for his pokey kitchen, the windows start to whistle and rattle, as if there is a hurricane outside. You know it's the Phantoms. But you donât dare face them with what Soonyoung has told you. Something you donât want to risk blinking and missing. Moments later, heâs racing out the room, and grabbing your wrist, yanking you down the house after him. Throwing open a door with his free hand, there is a small, step-in study with all sorts of ritual resources. Instantly, he pulls a swath of cloth, a jar of salt, matches and some dried herb bunch. The phantom hurricane roars louder and you shriek in shock. His brows are set - youâve never seen him so serious and determined, usually happy-go-lucky and chaotic.
He passes you the cloth and salt. âCan you help me block off the area? Until they get here?â
âWhoâs coming?â You ask as you throw the sigil-sewn cloth over the brooch and trickle a steady unbroken ring of salt around it.
âEveryone - âShua, Seokminnie, Jeonghan and Mingyu. If it can pull out all this level of Phantom, I donât know how powerful it actually is.â
Everything within you seems to seize up as you stare, unseeing, at the pile of fabric at your feet. His warm hand wraps around your shoulder. Heâs burning the herbs, waving the smokes in patterns over the brooch. Soonyoungâs sharp gaze shortens momentarily.
âWeâve got you. Youâll be fine.â
âIâm so sorry for bringing this into your house.â You lament.
He shrugs. âThatâs what friends are for. Iâm glad you trusted me enough to find me for help. I was probably your best bet in a pinch anyway - a lot of my magic works with physical items and energy signatures.â
There is a long, frantic knocking at the door and Soonyoung leans back to call down the hall, âcome round back! Quick!â
Joshua bursts in first, his cloak pockets heavy and clinking softly with his multitude of crystals. His hair looks a little sleep rumpled. âI saw them crowd the windows - whatâs going on?â He says.
âY/n set off a cursed artefact. Phantoms ensue.â Soonyoung explains. âDâyou bring cleansers and shields?â
You take offence to his choice of words. âI-hey! I didnât do anything but wear it! Why do you guys keep thinking itâs my fault these things happen?â
The dancer gives you a sympathetic look but says nothing more of it. Instead they seem to ignore you and start to merge and chatter orders and ideas, Joshua setting crystals - most quartz - around your shawl. Static starts to build in the air and the Phantoms even more restless somehow. You feel listless and left out. Maybe even a bit envious - if you had proper magic this would never have happened. Jeonghan breaks in next, hair windblown and his cloak buttoned wonky over an undershirt and loose trousers. His scowl rivals the storm outside. Instantly he steps for you, raising a hand to your face, checking you over.
âWhat happened? Are you all right?â He says a little harsher than youâre used to.
Still, you nod as Mingyu jogs in, apron smouldering in patches and Seokmin carrying a large bag, a little pink in the face.
âYes, Iâm well. The brooch from Haeun is cursed.â You mutter.
His expression turns funny - something about it you canât pin down - and he guides you to the edge of the stairs. âI see. Stay here while we cleanse it. Then weâll dispose of it.â
âIâm sorry for pulling you away from your commission.â You mumble, tilting your chin away from him.
âHey, hey. Itâs alright, Angel. Iâll always come. Letâs go, hmm?â
He knows you too well, that after this ordeal you wouldnât want anything to do with it anymore. That you knew he was busy and Soonyoung called him anyway. Seokmin is frantically stirring and splashing concoctions on the pile while Mingyu, Soonyoung and Jeonghan plan out a spell. The three of them start to chant in Archaic, wands aimed at a point in the air. You clasp your hands over your ears as the noise of the Phantoms becomes closer to a wretched scream. The fabric starts to smoke then is alight with bright orange flames, burning rapidly to a crisp, with the ease that the natural cotton had. Then the brooch starts to jump and rattle, writhing painfully on Soonyoungâs floor. Seokmin peeks under Mingyuâs arm to splash some more potion on it. Joshua is sat on the floor, eyes screwed shut as the quartz flexes and glows at his command - you can almost see the tangible webbing of magic whispering white between them, like a cage. There is the sensation of all the air being sucked from the room, into the brooch in its last ditch attempt to fight before it also screeches and pops, molten and limp. Mingyuâs forehead is beaded with sweat and Soonyoungâs jaw is cleaned so tightly you would have mistaken it for being screwed shut. But the Phantoms are silent, the streetlight back to glaring through Soonyoungâs front windows. You slump and heave a sigh, the air back to normal. Joshua, a little pale, collects his precious stones and stores them in his cloak, clattering away with the weight. He tilts his head to check in on you.
âHow are you?â He says gently as always.
You smile. âBetter, now thatâs over. Thank you all for your help.â
He rises to his feet and rubs warmly at your upper arm. âOf course we would. Here, take a couple of these for protection for a little while. You know the drill - put them at windows and on your person.â He drops a few quartz and malachite into your apron pocket with a soft smile.
Theyâre all a little drained from the ordeal, so Soonyoung brews some tea and you all claim various seats, sprawling out from the front living room to the stairwell where you stayed on the bottom steps. The tea was warm and strongly herbal with lemon balm and chamomile. You were pointedly not looking at the heirloom item that had started all of this. Seokmin is the first to finish, taking his chipped mug to Soonyoungâs sink and meandering over to you. He leans on the banister to peer over at you. The tea serves to centre and settle your thoughts and Suki slips into the living room for some attention.
âAre you okay?â He says softly; kindly. âWhat a night!â
You shrug. âI am now. Thank you for coming. Iâm sorry for causing you such trouble. This is the second time something has happened.â
His arm awkwardly reaches over and pats your shoulder. âNo, not at all. Anything for a friend. As long as youâre safe now.â
Jeonghan is next, coming round to stoop by your knees. His eyes are more droopy than usual but they never waver from you. If he had the energy you were sure he would have crossed his arms or put his fists on his hips. The background noise of the house guests is an added comfort.
âI agree.â
Somehow, the very sight of him settles you even more, any walls or cautious misgivings crumbling away. He tips his chin and you shuffle over so he can sit next to you by the wall. His knees go up comically high with how low he sits. But instantly, his arm is around you, humming and patting.
âThere we are. We should get you home soon, hmm?â
You nod and let Seokmin pull you to your feet. You squeeze his hand and look for a long moment at Jeonghan. âIt happened again. Something from Haeun. She brought it from Aria.â
Youâre thankful that Jeonghan is whip-smart - not that youâd ever admit it to his face - and can read between the lines. He smooths your stray hair down, fluffing the ends of it. He has that funny look on his face again, the same one he had before the spell when you had mentioned her and you physically bite your tongue, regretting even voicing your half-thoughts. Seokmin is too busy guiding you through the cluttered hallway of shoes and various items they had all brought with them, dumped unceremoniously. You call short and brisk for Suki and she brings the rest of your friends with her as they cram into the doorway. They look ridiculous, all wide, patient eyes watching you.
âI-Iâm going to head out. So Iâll take the -â
Soonyoungâs eyes crease and he quickly scoops up the cloth and brooch, throwing it over his shoulder into the burning fireplace. The fire twists a brief cobalt blue before settling, the cotton and metal smouldering to nothing. It should put things to rest, but thoughts linger, like floating particles in water.
âNo, you arenât. I would never make anyone carry a cursed artefact. Y/Nnie, go home. Me, Seokmin and âShua will clean up.â
Mingyuâs wide frame breaks free and meets you at the front door so youâre wedged in by Jeonghan on one side, and the kitchenmaster on the other. You give everyone brief goodbyes as you're escorted out the house and onto the hill. You didnât do anything but you donât have the effort to be part of the empty conversation going on over your head. The pair of them lead you upstairs and Jeonghan waits outside while you get changed and settle for bed. You have no shame as he moves about the room, murmuring some spells over windows and any kind of door including your wardrobe. Suki steers clear of the windowsill where the Spellmaster sets up Joshuaâs cluster of stones. The moonlight that streams in seems to glow whiter than before the quartz was there, like filtering dirt and evil. Even with his sluggish movements, Jeonghan even tucks you into bed, patting the blankets down over you!
His hand stills on the folded edge as he seems to look past you. âAngel, if anything else happens, we will need to talk. You arenât safe anymore.â
You try to sit up, but with how tightly he has you wrapped, itâs not possible. âWhat do you mean by that?â
âOnce is a coincidence, twice is a maybe. Three times? Someone wants to hurt you.â His tone is devoid of the initial bravado or sweet warmth youâve always known from him.
âJeonghan, the only changed catalyst since Iâve been here is Haeun. Iâm scared she has something to do with it. But I havenât done anything to her - sheâs just a rude girl from Aria.âÂ
Your turn of phrase doesnât lighten his demeanour. But he says nothing else, instead, smoothing the covers down one more time and giving Suki a scratch behind the ear before turning out the light.
âGoodnight, Angel.â
Jeonghan is around far more than not now, as is Soonyoung who brings a life to your space that you appreciated in the short bursts he gave. There is a brightness and innocence to the energy he gives, always coming from a place of good - even as he grumbles when you use that boundless energy of his to rearrange the study. You arenât sure how Jeonghan manages to hang around so often, especially between his jobs. If anything, they should be building with the near change of the season. But he even escorts you to your various deliveries and supply pickups from Eugene. He doesnât say why, only that he âalways has time for you, Angel.â Which you partially expect with your curse, but his world should not revolve around you.
Itâs one of these various trips that Haeun tacks herself onto, drifting out of the tea house and sweetly calling Jeonghanâs name. She struggles a little to catch up but hums and smiles.
âThank goodness. I havenât seen you for such a long time. May I accompany you? Oh, Madam Y/N. You are out today as well?â
What in the - you had both walked past the window together! You simper over your shoulder at her.
âCorrect. As long as we are not disrupting any prior engagement of yours.â
She tuts and shakes her head while Jeonghan has an eerily still look about him, his head slanted and eyes slightly squinted. His gaze is intense and disarming so you have no idea how she is managing to act so blithe under its beam. The plan now is to head back to Mingyuâs with a supply pick up and you wished she wasnât accompanying the three of you to no doubt insert herself into her place in your study. No point arguing it now. Conversation is stilted and awkward as you personally struggle to maintain politeness. Suki has gestured to something for Jeonghan and he humours her, dawdling to a shop window she arches up to. A sharp shriek from Haeun cuts through you, right in your ear and you pause to turn at the drama. You donât get to eye her when she cries out again in vague distress and leaps backwards, knocking you backwards over the edge of the sidewalk.
The tram is the only mode of transport along this road, horse and buggies no longer allowed due to the⊠smell, so usually you would be able to right yourself, dust off and scold the flighty young woman with time to spare. But the trolley cars were running late, almost front to tail. All you can hear is the persistent dinging of the trolley car rolling down the hill, signalling disaster. Haeun is still muttering and whining, her hands over her face and her pretty button up boots standing on your own skirt so you canât move. Jeonghan yells, high and thin and while youâre struggling to move as close to the sidewalk as you can, he drops all your supplies and nudges the girl out the way. Her feet tangle and her eyes fly wide as she almost hits a store window - by Merlin you all must look like a slapstick skit. The ringing bell is deafening now and the Spellmaster stoops over to effortlessly scoop you up and onto the walkway, both arms wrapped tightly around you to tuck you against his chest. You can hear his heart flutter and his breath heave loudly over you. The tram rattles past, the passenger chatter an inaudible blur.
âGood Morgana, that was close. Y/N, are you well?â He mutters, leaning back just enough to eye you.
You nod. âYes, thank you. I donât know what happened, I - Haeun?â
You carefully unfurl yourself from the blonde, peering around to the young woman, tears dried on her cheeks. Suki stands between the pair of you, wide stance and glaring.
âHaeun, whatâs going on?â You say sternly.
She sniffles and shakes her head, trying to almost bury her face under her hat like a child. Jeonghanâs hands fall protectively to your shoulder and the small of your spine, over the knot of your apron.
âGoodness, Iâm so sorry! Only I - it was just here?â
âWhat was?â You press, scowling.
âThe-the Kaononai. It came out from that bookstore. Oh it was so scary!â She cried out, her hands already reaching for her face.
You glanced down to Suki who hadnât let Haeun out of her sight. âSuki, did you see it?â
Her tail flickered, as did her left ear, but no response - something to discuss when you both got back to the studio.
âHaeun, you need to be careful.â Jeonghan says, careful yet firm.
She pouts and goes a little cold, her fists bunching tightly so they turn pale. Sukiâs tail has fluffed up and you make a point of looking around for anything dangerous. The only being that could cause trouble is Haeun at this second.
âMe, be careful? Jeonghan, if I was right and the Kaononai was really here, we would all be dead by now from it.â She says low - itâs the most threatening thing youâve heard from her and sounds nothing like the obnoxious innocent little mortal from Aria that has been shadowing your group since the day she arrived.
His grip tightens on you. âY/n certainly would be - she doesnât have magical offensive skills and your panicked dancing could have killed her before the Kaononai got to any of us. Besides, Suki is a very well attuned animal and would have sensed it long before you.â
She glares down at your familiar, going beet red in the face - you could have sworn you saw steam billow from her little ears. Itâs a miracle that no one else has shown up on your part of the street, even as onlookers on the other side of the street pass. Sukiâs eyes glow and somehow, youâre touched by her fierce show of protection. Sheâs never done something like that for you in all your years of tethered companionship.
âSuki, shhhh.â You say, repeating it till she had taken a step back. You level a look at Haeun. âI think you ought to go back to your lodgings and lie down. Itâs all been a bit much for you today. Good bye, Haeun.â
You donât leave any room for argument with your patronising tone â you really couldnât keep it to yourself, no matter how much you should have tried - and Jeonghan seems to take a hint, collecting everything from the pavement. He tips his head in a silent sulk her way and turns on the heel of his boot to follow you with Suki proudly leading. You leave her on the street and while you donât regret it, something ice cold and viscous seeps down your spine.
Jeonghan guides you home startlingly somber, and drops your things in the study when he asks for the key while depositing you in Mingyuâs front living room. Itâs a warm space of neutral cream shades and comforting textures and fabrics. The main window oversees the front garden, private enough thanks to the fence and the artfully placed rose trees - less so bushes from the way they grew upwards. Suki claims the space next to Aji, both little furballs feeding off one anotherâs warmth. Jeonghan returns with a glass of water for each of you and deposits it on a dated doily.
âAre you sure youâre okay? You can say no.â He says soft and firm, dark eyes settled on you.
You nod your head. âIâm a bit shaken, but fine.â
You have too much to do to be shaken. Jeonghan has now insisted on staying with you in your study, not hiding the fact he wants to keep an eye on you. Heâs managed to simmer down much faster than you have from the events. A surprise with how riled up he was right after - he didnât fight your cold dismissal of her either. You hiss as you prick your finger on the needle - usually hand sewing, as tedious as it was, could be soothing. It was one thing to focus on, those back and forth motions of the thread therapeutic. But not when you mind has way too much going on. You couldnât quite sweep it all away with the repetition. You swear under your breath when you do it again, not a few moments later. Jeonghan looks up from his papers, a millimetre of concern between his brows.Â
âAre you okay? Youâve been doing that a lot lately. Maybe you should take a break.â He hums.
You scoff. âDonât be silly. I have three things due in the next week, I canât really afford to take a breather. Itâs this or go stir crazy here.â
He slants his head, his blonde strands glowing, again. âLike what?â
Jeonghan eases over on his stool, careful not to catch his cloak under its foot. You sigh and fold away the shirt you were working on for Joshua - he wanted something lightweight for the warm weather and you were more than happy to accommodate as much as he was willing to pay.
âI...Itâs okay. Something for another day.â Your smile wanes.
âDon't be silly, Angel. I want to hear about it - itâs making you wrinkle.â He says as compensation.
You tip your head back to laugh. Of course thatâs why he wants to hear - because itâs interfering with his research and studies of you. Another variable that needs taking care of. Sure, youâll humour him.
âIt needs to be kept quiet - I donât want our friends getting all funny. Not to mention, we have been meaning to have a chat about it.â He mimes twisting a key over his lips and tossing it over his shoulder. âIâm a little weary of Haeun. Something doesnât feel right. From the moment we met her, all thatâs happened is trouble. She feels like some kind of bad omen. I donât want to think that of her, but I canât help it when hiccup after hiccup has happened. The cauldron, almost getting run over, the Phantoms? I donât like it - her. But I also donât want to look as if I am fixating on her unfairly either.â You gnaw on your lip instead of pouting, not a very flattering look for someone of your physical age. The Spellmasterâs frown deepens.
âHmm, I understand that. And I know youâve both been butting heads over a lot.â
You roll your eyes. âDonât be shy - everything.â
He laughs, airy like the weather outside. âFine, over everything.â
âI just worry that there is more going on than we fully understand. If someone should be in danger, shouldnât it be you?â
âBut instead, this is the third incident that has endangered you since you arrived in Martine. Things that come in threes. Auspicious number â it means something.â He puts his little diary aside, filled with his upcoming commissions and appointments. You know for a fact that the pricing of his talents is the backs pages, well worn by now.
âUnfortunately, I think youâre right. The curse is one thing, all these almosts are another. And she has been involved with them, one way or another. willingly or not. Itâs all too much to be coincidence. Please, be careful around her. Sight or not, something is off. I can feel it, with what little magic I have.â You softly argue.
His dark eyes scrutinise you, scanning for something, youâre not sure. Finally, his shoulders relax and he nods, giving in. âOf course, I trust you, Angel. And, besides, I have my own reasons to be wary of her too, thinking about it - she is from Aria. And she has had some part in all of our recent incidents, there is no longer any coincidence or doubt about that. I canât get too comfortable, in case it all turns on me next.â
You chuckle - Itâs easier to breathe now. âOh yes, right. Fugitive of the law.â
He scowls and you laugh harder, letting him draw back to sulk in the corner. He even turns his back on you! âLeave me alone - donât you have things to do?â
Haeun doesnât see you buried in the extensive garden when she leaves Mingyuâs kitchen. Youâre taking clippings of this and that, inhaling the intense scent of marigold when you hear her heels hit the brick flooring. The end of her voice still carries as she heaves a sigh, weighing at her delicate shoulders. The roll of her eyes is unexpected nor attractive on her doll-like face. It sits unfocused in your eyes as you squint and blink away the haze that clouds her figure. It flickers as she looks down to check her purse and you wobble on the balls of your feet, falling into the garden. Her eyes, a shocking forest green - the colour only found in the royal bloodline of Aria. Haeunâs hair is now a mousey brown in long waves. Haeun is really the princess of Aria. The scent of roses, heady and thick in her wake. Her opinion of the wizard inquisition - she was in charge of it. It was alarming how much of it made sense. As you fumble to right yourself in the dirt, your mind reels. Why hasnât she attacked Jeonghan yet? Haeun has been in Martine for a good few months and the only one whoâs had trouble since sheâs shown up is you. But Jeonghan has never actually been left alone with her since he arrived in Martine. Maybe not as silly as you thought then. You feel wiry hands grip you standing. Haeun - Seoyun is in front of you, dusting you down.
âMadam Y/N, are you okay? I didnât see you there, youâre so quiet!â She says.
The smell of roses is making you dizzy, now youâre close to her. She scoops up your clippers, dropping them into your apron. She guides you to the garden seating, pushing on your shoulders to encourage you. Her frown sits heavy on her brow while your stomach churns. The princess fluffs at your grey hair, shaking it of leaves and dirt.
âYou really donât look well - youâve gone so pale. Stay here and Iâll find someone to fetch you. Okay?â
You hum out a response and she nods, dashing inside like a gazelle. Youâre too shocked to do much else. Mingyu is running back out in a heartbeat, kneeling before you. His kind eyes search yours for anything. His big hands rub at yours, limp in your lap.
âAre you okay? Can you see?â He prattles off questions endlessly.
Itâs only as you see her dress in the corner of your eye that you pull him in, whispering quickly, âget Haeun out of here and call for Jeonghan, now.â
âThank you so much for taking care of Y/N. Iâve got it now. Will we still see you Thursday evening?â He says, hand at the small of her back. You can see the confusion and protest lining his lips and you scowl wordlessly. He nods, standing to turn to Haeun.
His tall figure leads her down the path out to the main entry. She looks over her shoulder in confusion, but still responds to him as they disappear from view. You lay your head forward on the cool painted metal of the table. You donât know how long it takes but there is a cool hand curled around the junction of bare skin where shoulder curved to pulse, thumb stroking idle circles.
âYou called?â
Finally, you lift your head to eye the Spellmaster. No doubt you have swirling indents on your forehead from pressing your face into the metal, but no matter. âI was right about Haeun. Sheâs not just bad news. Sheâs the reason for everything from the last six months. Sheâs the princess.â
The concern from Jeonghanâs face melts away and leaves him pasty and pale, eyes unseeing.
You barrel on, quietly, as if for fear she could catch you out. âSheâs got a glamour on, really strong. Weaker on females though - sheâs hiding from men because she wants to catch one. You. Thatâs why sheâs been hanging around. Sheâs been trying to corner you for months. But youâve never been alone with her.â
âI - Haeun is Princess Seoyun? Why didnât⊠sheâs an extraordinary witch, and can easily best most of us here at once. Why didnât she just attack us and then deal with me?â
You shrug. âNo idea? Too much of a scene? All of us are well respected here in Martine. It would be hard to be rid of any of us without drawing suspicion.â
He clutches both of your hands too tightly as he bows over you, as if holding on for dear life. Everything is shadowed about him. âSo, what do we do now?â
âNeither of us can be left alone until we work out what to do with her. We need to protect ourselves first. So we need to let the others know. If we know anyone else, we should ask if they can help. Itâs the entire crux of the wizard persecution at stake.â Itâs unspoken that your side will not be called to arms. That means facing things you didnât have time for. Jeonghan nods.
âUs against the kingdom of Aria, hmm Angel?â He smirks limply.
You roll your eyes. âSomething like that. Câmon, better fill Mingyu in.â
Itâs the earnest way you ask Mingyu to call in every favour or magical contact in Martine for a meeting at his place that seems to ring the severity of the situation home. Everything about Mingyuâs place was warm and safe and inviting. A levity about it that melted away when you reached across the benchtop to lay a hand over his as he cooked dinner.
You squeeze his free hand and stare him down as you say, âdo not under any circumstances tell Haeun that this is happening. She must not suspect anything out of the ordinary or try to invite herself. This is for magic users only.â
He frowns but nods. âOf course. I think a few friends are passing through in a day or two from across the sea.â
âThe more hands the better.â
Mingyu sends out magical mail from his fireplace that night to Soonyoung, Seokmin and Joshua, the ashes turning lime green in the fire and the smoke seeming to twist with an underlying life. Then another flash from the fire in a cobalt-ocean blue. You lean closer.
âWow, who was that for?â You mutter from your place on the bowing sofa.
He pokes at the embers to drown them out. âA few friends from out of town - a Spellmaster named Boo Seungkwan and a caster called Lee Chan. Chan is only a Class C wizard, but heâs currently travelling for his Class B examinations so heâs pretty much passed. Heâs one of the smartest guys I know - quick learner and good at anything he picks up. Actually! Last I heard he was currently out west seeking guidance from the only Shieldmaster known, Choi Seungcheol, first of his name.â
Your mouth rounds. You had vaguely heard of him - specialised in all manner of strength and protection magic. No one had specialised in it like him before. Moments later two flashes of green and a blast of blue spark in the base of the fireplace before settling at the edge of the hearth. They settled on three scraps of parchment. Mingyu stoops over to scan them. Suki has parked herself by the embers, soaking up what little warmth is left.
âSoonyoung and âShua are coming, of course. Chan is still up country with Seungcheol.â Mingyuâs brows raise. âNow he would have been good to have.â
The next evening, Mingyu makes double his usual amount of food, seeing as there would be seven mouths in total crammed around his round dining table. Jeonghan had been with you all day, refusing to leave you alone. Neither of you were sure why you had become the target here if Jeonghan was supposedly the one at fault. Only that it was there to scare as much as it was to hurt you. It was odd how much the both of you were so right.
âOtherwise,â you scowl, âshe could have finished me off at any time. Sheâs one of the most powerful magic users known by The Council. Ugh, itâs like playing with your food before you eat it.â
That notion has you quickly, stuffing food in your mouth to refute it with yourself. Surely Mingyuâs heartfelt meal would be distracting. Seungkwan was instantly very righteous and vocal, swearing to protect and agree with whatever it took to keep the pair of you protected. A rotating roster was easily set up to keep someone with you at all times. It didnât make you happy, having to be guarded and helpless, but such was your current ability to protect yourself. Jeonghanâs eyes donât leave you for very long and you try to be mature and not read into it, even as his knee bumps yours.
It felt like a long, slow limbo state, full of tension that sat in your shoulder blades you couldnât shake. Not even Minjiâs bustling plans and back-to-back appointments could distract you. Your friends arenât the best liars, especially Seokmin, which certainly tells her implicitly that circumstances have changed. Youâve been deposited at the apothecary today as part of the roster, sat in the warm space under crystal clear sunlight as you work on a thank you gift for Seungkwan for coming into town just for you. Seokmin is making a batch of your tonic when he gives you a guilty expression, pinned with his lips worried between his teeth.
âShe came by yesterday.â He says quietly.
Your needle goes still. âOh, did she?â
âHmmm. Asked for rosehip and some northern cinnamon. I said I didnât have either in stockâŠthen she pointed to the cinnamon right by my head. And the dried rosehip in my hand.â He goes tomato red and cringes over the pot. âShe left after, really quiet.â
You canât help but laugh, swinging back on your chair. Itâs a laugh bordering on hysteria. âAh, Seokminnie, you tried. Itâs alright.â You sigh. âIt just might mean sheâs got a clue something is up. I mean, we know Soonyoung has been avoiding Haeun like the plague because he canât hide his facial expressions. And âGyu has locked the side gate.â
The sweet potionsmaster still pouts a little. âIâm just, worried.â
You rise and meet him at his weathered wooden bench, leaning your head on his shoulder. The tonic was clear at this point, having boiled and distilled for so long, past the grassiness of the herbs and sweet jamminess of the rosehip. It was still a little thick, so you pass Seokmin a glass of moonwater.
âI know. But weâre doing all we can - we donât know her well enough to plan any other moves.â The words taste chemical and bitter with how unsure you were.
A week goes by and finally both yourself and Jeonghan have a shared roster - by Merlin, it sounds so boring. Soonyoung had gotten in the way yesterday during a commission and was back at home, nursing a pair of missing eyebrows. Jeonghan was haughty upon entry of the study, insisting that it was his own fault for dancing like a b-rate ballerina. As if a trap had been triggered, a yellow-orange spark appeared in the air between you, swirling open a portal. An envelope in peacock green hung in the air before dropping as the portal closed. The corner drops on Sukiâs head with a petulant yowl. Jeonghanâs wand is out in an instant, aimed at the door, then the window.
âThat sorceress.â He hisses.
You stoop to open it up, hearing Jeonghan squeak in protest. His name is at the top so you hand it off to him. âOh hush, itâs for you anyway.â
His sleepy eyes scan the heavy paper and you watch them turn to stone. His fist crumples the paper to the point of ripping and you rush to ease it from his grip. Jeonghan isnât a violent person as far as you know.
âItâs a threat. To hand myself over to her.â His gaze settles on you, grasp twisting from the note to your own hand. âOtherwise, youâll get hurt. Like she has already tried before.â
Damn propriety - you step closer so Suki is forced to move and your toes of your shoes almost touch. âYouâre not going to do that, are you? Jeonghan, sheâll kill you, or something worse.â
Heâs quiet and you donât trust him as far as you could throw him. So, you take the note and turn on your heel to your desk, tossing the letter away before he can ruminate on it longer. Today, he stays out of the sun, claiming the stool by the wall instead, just watching you. It usually annoys you, but at least if heâs watching you, heâs still here. By the time sunset hits and Joshua shows up with his soft feline smile to escort Jeonghan home, youâre even more on edge, the thought of Mingyuâs tea the only possible soother to your worry. Jeonghan is taking some time to fuss over Suki and Aji in the kitchen when you grab Joshuaâs wrist, yanking him up to your level in the doorway to the courtyard.
âPlease keep an eye on him. More than one of you. Haeun sent a letter to him today, threatening him to turn in or risk me. He didnât answer me after that.â You wring his wrist with your fingers, as if it were your own instead. âI want him to be safe, especially after all heâs done for me.â
Joshua hums softly and nods. âOf course, Y/N. Weâll go round to Soonyoungâs tomorrow then.â
On Mingyuâs turn babysitting you, he locks up your study for the day and sends another note in the fireplace to Minji to delay your appointment by a day or two under the guise of supply shortage. The B&B is now quieter, autumn being the off-season. Heâs repainting the front fence and has you checking bedding and towels for any moth damage. It has you in and out of the house so Mingyu can keep an eye on you. Once that was done, he had a stool in the front garden at the ready under an umbrella. You wished there was a way to stave off that upcoming boredom somehow. With everything confirmed to be moth-free â you had even refilled the mothballs, breathing through your mouth to avoid the strong scent â you turn the hall to smell the tell-tale scent of electricity in the air, sparks and cracks meeting your ears. Itâs a slow jog to the courtyard and you find Haeun casting something, casting shadows dark and long.
âH-Haeun. What are you doing?â You call quietly from the doorway.
She turns to you, her glamour all but fallen away with the strength of her casting. Now green eyes meet you and burn, a manic edge to her lips.
âAh, just the person of the hour. Come here.â You hesitate, still confused - the actions have all been proven, but not the motive. Her wand waves at you too casually. âHere!â
You stumble out with the magical force, looking down the pathway. âWhereâs Mingyu?â
She shrugged. âGullible dear - fooled him into thinking there was an attack on Jeonghan. Especially after yesterdayâs little scare. The gate has been enchanted. I wonât need to stall that long, if you do as youâre told.â
Even your own shadow has been cast long, despite the clear weather. There is a wicker basket weaving itself with vines and roots. Black and red candles, obsidian and amethyst. Rust nails and something ugly and pickled. This was a vicious spell.
âSo you baited them? He didnât even have a chance to think about what he wanted to do?â You protest.
âOf course not. He has had months to do it. Those little scares should have been enough - heâs supposed to be smart. The most cunning member of the Aria Royal Artists Guild, apparently.â She almost sings and this voice feels more natural to you. No all-knowing simper that gave you whiplash.
âHaeun - no, Seoyun. What do you want.â You say, the fear fading from your voice, only left with caution.
âYour heart.â She shrugs simply.
Somehow, she is not surprised at your knowledge in the reveal. No dramatic announcement or offended gasp. So shameless, you think disapprovingly. The basket is placed on the ground, candles and crystals surrounding. The candlesâ smoke swirls restlessly into the air and there is a putrid scent overtaking all else. She wants to catch it.
âWhy? You have one - Jeonghan never took it in the first place - that was just some rumour of the court.â
âSo? Yours is unbroken. You have the one he wants - why he wants your old, shrivelled up thing is beyond me, not to mention highly improper. I mean, a real step down in my perspective.â She makes a flourishing gesture at herself. âBut you are to his taste, so I want it. If I have yours, I have his - ugh why do I have to spell everything out for you?â Seoyun rolls her eyes.
âI donât know - why do you keep answering?â You grumble.
You startle though as she pulls out a bloody lambâs heart from the depths of her purse, holding it aloft, the dagger in her left hand making you squint from the glare. She drops it with a sickening splat in the basket. The dagger stays though as she advances on you. You look around for something - someone - anything - until your back aches against the door frame. Suki yowls and rushes into the courtyard.
âSuki, go! Get away!â You command - you didnât want her getting hurt.
And maybe she could get out of here for help. Sukiâs claws clatter and fade down the hall. From her skirts Seoyun pulls out a corked vial, empty for the minute. She slices her own hand, red dribbling down her pale skin into the glass. She gestures for your own hand, jerky and severe. You hold it out limply in between you so she can yank it toward her. Instead, she initially bypasses it and yanks for your hair, held back in a severe, business-like braid. As you cry out sharply, her grip on her blade switches and she smoothly arches up and slices it off. Pocketing the hair, she twists your slack hand to her liking. You hiss and whine as the used blade cuts into your fragile palm. She squeezes and prods until she gets what she wants and you continue to whimper in pain. Seoyun tosses your hand away after that, marching over to her materials. Youâre honestly a little curious as to how she is going to do it, so as much as you know the danger, you stay to watch while pressing your hand in your apron to stop the bleeding. The blood is dripping into the basket with the heart and suddenly she holds the dagger downwards.
âYou have a heart, I could use that. Whatâs yours is now mine. Love, loss, man. This heart, tied to anotherâs, Give this power to me.â
It feels like twine has been twisted and looped through your chest, tightening, everything seeming to go tunnel vision on the glinting metal. A sound like shattering glass. Then a crack by your ear and the blade goes flying. Another and the spell is scattered, candles rolling into the garden bed and the butchered organ making another splat to the stones. Jeonghan braces himself, breathless, around you. His eyes fall to your bloody and wrinkled palm.
âWhat did she do to you?â He hisses.
âShhh, just a cut.â You say through the sting.
Jeonghan scowls darkly and cradles your hand, running his thumb over it and murmuring a spell that seals the wound. Youâre finally given a moment to breathe, with the princessâ spell broken and the squeeze from your heart relaxed.Â
He draws himself up and turns to put you in his slender shadow, asking again. âWhat did she do?â
âTried to bind and take my heart.â Youâre still a little too shy to say why.
She laughs now in surprise and over his shoulder she grins. Itâs not hard to see her plan forming before you as she flicks a spell at him, the air turning hot and strong in the courtyard from her fury. Her power turns red, electric and vicious - it puts static in her hair. Jeonghan, though, steps flawlessly in front of you, bracing his forearm up and disarming it. The force is so strong though that it sends you both skidding back, what little strength you had before gone. Your legs wobble, forcing you to your knees, a wilt. They begin to duel, the smell of burnt electricity suffocating, smoke beginning to swirl. It looks like Jeonghan is gaining. Until she starts talking, her eyes glowing a sickening green.
âYou lied to me, Jeonghan! Said you loved me! You string me along for my power, my status, even my money! You thought I was pretty until something prettier came along. Now look at you. Infatuated with some old hag, defending yourself from one of the best Masters in the world. Youâre not doing very well.â Her lips curl up in a smug grin. âLeft yourself wide open.â
She sneers as she lifts her free hand at you. You can already see it coming. You can defend yourself from it easily. So, as you brace yourself to stand, Jeonghan twists his wrist sharply to break the connection between himself and Seoyun and leaps to take your hit. The surge of animated smoke flies, flinging him into the wall behind you. He slides to the ground with a low groan, squinting his eyes at the princess. Now heâs physically vulnerable, she steps closer and closer as Seoyun lays into him, finishing him off with a psychic attack, a burst of pretty pink popping limp from his chest. Heâs out of magic. She seems to love kicking a beaten horse when itâs down as shards of debris rise from the pavement and glow red and green â a toxic swirl of colour â to rain on the two of you. You make your way to him to shrink her catchment zone. Itâs instinct how you want to whip your old wand out from your apron. Instead, you say the spell straight, a lot riskier and more unrefined. It does the job though as a dark metallic grey blooms to shield the two of you from most of it. A rock clips your shoulder and tips you forward. The princessâs eyes widen in manic surprise before she smirks triumphantly as you hobble over the rest of the way to scoop up Jeonghan's prone frame. He kind of smoulders, burning hot to the touch and his eyes unfocused and hazy.
"Jeonghan, can you hear me?" You call, patting his cheek.
Long lashes flutter as his head lolls to face you. He smiles. "Yeah, I'm still here."
"Can you - can you get up? On your own?"
He nods and braces himself on the wall, swaying. You carefully let him go, stepping back. His eyes fly wide as he collapses, hacking a heavy cough. His skin glows a sickly green. You can't catch him fast enough this time and you cringe at the heavy thud he makes.
"Maybe not. You should probably get out of here. Go find Mingyu and Seok." He groans.
You shoot a glare over your shoulder as the princess inches closer and you position yourself in front of him in a weak shield. Your thin hands brush his dull blonde fringe from his eyes. They have a halo of green around the irises that sets your gut off and you gnaw on your lip.
"Yeah, but what will she do to you?" You hiss.
"Probably take me back to her father. Maybe...hang me?" He rasps out and you gasp.
You can't stop your grip from tightening in his hair and he flinches limply. "So I won't make it back in time to do anything, will I? Jeonghan."
He doesn't reply, only looks at you with a deep fondness you hate. You can't leave him here, alone and vulnerable to a witch like her. Someone with too much vengeance in their power. You can feel her glare as you pull out a pen you had in your apron from Seokmin's desk. Quickly, you draw a few healing and shield charms over his skin, watching the glow fade into a pasty and clammy shade stuck to his skin.
"Move, hag. You are no longer my concern." She says haughtily. âThe bait has suddenly served its purpose. I have you right where I want you, hmm.â
You hate the lack of respect she gives you, whether you are old or not. If he can't do anything... You yank his wand from his grasp and turn to face her. You can hear your back crack as you stand to your full height. The weight of Jeonghan's wand in your hand is equally familiar in your posture but different in the fact that it isn't your own - the wooden curves and ridges suited to his style. Just something to shield, you remind yourself. There wasn't much you could do but stall and wait it out. Hopefully the others would catch on and come in for reinforcementsâŠthrough the back door. Soon.
"Surely you don't need to hurt him anymore. He didn't mean it. Jeonghan isn't like that." You protest gently, casting as you speak.
Another soft, rippling shield fans out in front of you and she steps closer, lip curled. "You act like you know him! He's a devilish warlock. I'll only ask once more. Move aside - now that I have him, Iâve no want to hurt you. Don't talk about what you don't know and let me deal with him, hag."
Hag this and hag that! You didn't look that bad! And how dare she call Jeonghan a warlock, a magic user of evil. Between his sweet, sleepy gaze and his dedication to you alone, heâs the furthest from evil. The princess shrugs helplessly and starts firing off spells when you don't respond to her. Youâre quick to sling up another, more combat-suited shield to protect the two of you. You try not to let your surprise show - that has been the most powerful thing you could cast so far. Her brows raised in interest but nothing else was said from her. You step closer, finally dropping the shield and firing off your own spells with a deft flick of Jeonghan's wand, swiftly building in strength and speed. Sparks crackled in the air, flying into the brickwork and burning smoke grey shapes.
"Do you know who this old hag is?" You snarl.
She's a challenge but nothing you can't handle, being from such an old, powerful family. You had been taught well even with your current fallacy. Despite the odd weight distributed by your body, your stance is planted strong. Oddly enough, you can barely feel it.
She shakes her head, finally unsure of herself. The crease to her pretty brow is satisfying. "Nobody."
"Wrong. I am a descendant of the best Spellmistress in the land and sea. I am a Spellmistress strong enough to bind you."
Your head is tilted back as you perform the spell down your nose, murmuring low and fast under your breath. Vines from the walls shoot out to twist her into submission, her wand clattering to the brick floor. A moment of blinding light and a hot, burning sensation rips through the space and distracts you enough to flinch, but not much more, still steadfast in the middle of your spell. The spell you were casting didn't usually do that... Wand aimed at her, you don't bother to focus on Jeonghan. If you bind her, maybe her own spell will break. Her eyes bulge comically and she splutters and gapes like a fish, probably from shock at the trick you pull. You can hear a shifting and a soft groan behind you. Holding the princess in place, you glance over your shoulder to see the Spellmaster crawl to stand, leant heavily on the brick wall. His eyes are large, but still have a sheen of green shining over them with the light that streams in.Â
"Jeonghan, if you can, get two empty jars from Mingyu's shelf. I'll separate her magic and make her a more...manageable size." You say, your newly claimed wand is still weaving your spell. He rocks to stand freely but doesnât move anymore, still staring. âJeonghan, now!â
You cast again, watching the vines tighten and shrink her, like squeezing water from cotton. She finally seems to find her voice, gasping and yelling a chant which is easily silenced with a magic laden word. You suck in a breath, holding it for a moment to centre yourself again before yelling a sharp chant to separate the princess from her core. A small marble sized shape hangs in the air, glowing a pulsing green, dark and fierce. Obviously, her emotions had gotten to her core - no wonder Jeonghan was a sickly green colour. You can hear him hop down from the step next to you and flicking your wrists inwards, you drop the minute princess in one jar and her glowing core in the other. He hastily secures lids onto them, while you're murmuring a shield spell over the two of them. It wasn't strong, but it didn't have to be with their sizes.
"Well, that's that. Let's get you ready and we'll get you on your way to clear your name, shall we?"
"W-wait."
You turn in the hall, pushing the jars on the bench. You've changed the princess's lid for a piece of cloth, so she can breathe. You can see her yelling at you, shaking the jar as she hits the glass with her fists.
"Hmm?"
He grabs your hand. "Go look in a mirror."
You roll your eyes, tugging your hand free to glare at him. "Wow, way to add insult to injury. No thank you, no nothing. Just a reminder of my appearance. Itâs not like I cast magic, just for you to save your life."
Jeonghan glares back in return, surprisingly sharp, grabbing your hand again and pulling you down the hall to the bathroom. Suki has since slunk out from the living room, jumping sky high at the sight of you. Obviously didnât bother looking for help. Damn cat. Jeonghan stands behind you as he manhandles you in front of the mirror. You gasp, reaching up to touch your face. You appeared your age again. No wrinkles, no bony hands. You smile, blindingly so as Jeonghan does the same.
"I'm...I'm me again. I'm..."
"Beautiful. But I already knew that." He says.
You chuckle. "Liar."
His brows shoot up. "No, really! I've seen you like this before. When the first one was lifted. Well, exceptâŠâ
Your hair. It hadnât turned back to its former colour before the curse. But instead of the wiry, dull white-grey, itâs vibrant, short and almost metallic, glowing likeâŠ
He runs his fingers through the uneven ends Seoyun cut. âItâs just like starlight.â The hand on your shoulder goes to hold your cheek, his sweet smile seeming to melt you a little.
You hear a strangled cry of shock and the soft slam of a door. You cringe - Mingyu must be home. The two of you rush out to the courtyard to meet up with him. He turns to look at you, his own wand â his kitchen spoon, of course â brandished and expression more furious than you even thought possible.
"What th- oh my goodness! Y/N! Your curse is broken! How?" He drops his things at his feet rushing to meet you. You hold out your arms as he comes crashing into you, rocking the two of you unsteadily. His laughter is loud and muffled in your ear.
âHey. Uh, well. Kind of a weird story. But the princess of Aria is in a jam jar on your kitchen bench and I shrank her to help Jeonghan out. But weâll need to take her back to the Aria court and plead Jeonghanâs innocence.â You pull back and shrug, shy.
Youâre not used to the strength in your bones, the life curling in your hair. Jeonghan, in the meantime, has cast the courtyard back into its former state, garden table and all. You feel anew, the magic thrumming through your veins, your breath sweet and easy. Everything around you seems alive and restless. Mingyu marvels at you as well, giving you another not so light squeeze.
âThatâs, uh, amazing. Iâm so glad youâre okay! When I got to the apothecary, Seokmin almost chewed me to bits for leaving you behind.â He glanced at Jeonghan, who had picked up Suki in the hallway. âI - how did you know?â
The blonde shrugged. âI didnât. Not until Suki here came out into the street. Sheâs never alone. Soonyoung couldnât hold me back, even if he knew.â
Suki purrs, a loud rumble, quite impressed with herself. Youâre grudgingly glad she actually listened for once, after all. You crouch to her level and reach out to give her a thorough pat and tail scratches in thanks. Jeonghan glances at you, going sober.
âWeâll need to leave as soon as we can to get Seoyun back to Aria and end this mess. Itâs not right for our kind to be persecuted over the delusions of a young witch such as herself. Sheâs used her privilege so irresponsibly.â He tuts.
Youâve rarely seen Jeonghan so serious. You detach yourself from Mingyu. âGo back to yours, and collect what you need. Iâll watch the princess, now Iâve got my magic back in full. Weâll leave as soon as youâre ready. My commissions are not so urgent that I canât be away for a few days.â
He smiles warmly. âYouâll come?â
âOf course! Iâm not leaving for a while! If youâll have me.â I whittle off.
Mingyu is watching the two of you like an avid sports match - back and forth in the kitchen. Jeonghan breaches the space between the two of you, a hand resting on your arm, his thumb idly stroking for a moment.
âYes, yes of course. Iâll need the most powerful witch in town to help plead my case.â
He barely tears himself away before sweeping down the hall and back out the door he entered. You turn to Mingyu, to catch him out but he spins so violently to eye the miniscule princess in her jar. He raises his finger, about to tap on the glass as the princess screams and shakes her hand at him in spelled silence.
âUh, excuse you. Donât tap the glass â she isnât a science specimen.â You scold. He rears up, going pink with guilt. âIâm going to pack a bag with what I can feasibly wear. Can you watch her? Suki, you as well.â
He nods his head. As you turn to the stairs, the young man calls your name.
âYes, hmm?â You raise your brows in question.
He beams. âYour pictures donât do you justice.â
Jeonghan and yourself catch the first trolley car you can up the hill to the outskirts of Martine. You swing out near the back door, feeling the afternoon sun and salty wind whip through you. You missed feeling at ease in your own skin. Maybe you would never have gotten used to ageing. Princess Seoyun is in a little picnic basket, napkins and a scarf tucked around her to prevent the jars from cracking.
âHow long is it going to take us to get to Aria?â You ask as the two of you hop off at the end of the route, the trolley car stops connecting to a small train station.
Jeonghan has a small suitcase and is also holding your own, insisting on doing so, no matter how much you argue against it. Suki even managed to come with you, perched on your lap.
âProbably at least the rest of the night if we caught the express. If not then by midday tomorrow at the latest.â He gauges. âI just grabbed the first tickets they had.â
The train to Aria is spent with a million marvels and twice as many questions, try as you might to bask in your newfound freedom and youth. The magic that thrums through you feels stronger than before and youâre not sure if itâs because itâs true or that itâs been so long that youâve been without it that you underestimated it.
âOh, and we must arrange a new wand for you as soon as possible. You have a family craftsman, I assume?â Jeonghan says, wedged next to you in economy class, the best seats that could be arranged on the fly.
You go quiet at the thought. Your family. You had become so absorbed in your plight and new life in Martine. Now that you were cured of the curse, you could go home. Was home still there, despite the curse being lifted? Or was it irreversible collateral damage? The blonde frowns at your stillness and reaches for your forearm.
âHey, whatâs-â
âI â yes we do. Eight generations in fact. Iâll need to send word once we finish in Aria.â You look away from the changing scenery to the handsome Spellmaster. âAre you ready? We both know that Ariaâs royal family are stubborn and arrogant, to put it mildly.â
He startles at your swerving topic but accepts it, sighing. Together you spare a moment to glare at the basket covered and locked on the seat across from you. Suki has a possessive grey paw on it and sheâs already been told twice to stop batting at it to the point where it had to be locked away.
âAs ready as I can be. But thatâs why youâre here. Surely, heâll listen to you â brightest witch this side of Morganaâs Gate.â He smiles winningly, a warm haze in the setting sun â you donât remember Aria being this far away.
Your economy train cabin is not the most comfortable - the padding in the seats worn to indented lumps, potential carpet burn from the worn fabric and no curtains on the window. The doors rattle unless something is pressed against them, which is counterproductive for their use. It was not the most ideal conditions to be sleeping in, so for a while, despite how limber your new-old body is, you struggled to get comfortable to even doze. Suki had no troubles, curling up and a purr rumbling to life. The princess has been given some scrap fabric to sleep on like a mouse and the basket covered again. Jeonghan seems content to sit across from you, watching the dark scenery go by. Your body was exhausted though, the fluctuation of magic so soon and extreme wringing you out.
He glances at you, lashes fluttered and shadowy across his face. âTrouble resting?â
You hum. âI just want to sleep for a bit. I canât even think straight now. But, well, itâs not the most comfortable spot, is it?â
He coos and hums at you like a baby, getting up and sitting on the side closer to the door. His hand reaches up to pat your silvery hair that now glows in the dark - another element that didnât help. âAwh, my poor angel. Here, rest on me. Take your shoes off.â
The blonde lifts his feet up to show his green and grey striped socks with a soft chuckle. You mirror him, lifting each leg awkwardly so your knee hits your chest, yanking at laces and buttons to toe your sensible shoes off inelegantly with a thump. You wriggle your own stocking covered feet next to his, covered with blue flowers and he snuggles impossibly closer. You arenât used to such closeness now and you gasp, looking up at him. His fluttery gaze stares patiently in the dim light.
âSorry. Iâm not used to⊠being close with people. The curse and all.â You say under your breath. He tries to draw back but your own brow crumples and Jeonghan sways back. âStay though. I - well, I donât mind if itâs you.â
Trying to pry honest, tender emotion for you is like water from a clogged drainpipe. Jeonghan seems to have the patience for it though as he loops his arm around your shoulders and you tuck yourself into the hollow of his arm. His thumb strokes slow, soothing circles into the sleeve of your blouse and you let yourself be sucked into the motion, going slack and limbless. He softly hums a song youâve never heard and you struggle to remember where in the royal court he worked, only that his voice was as beautiful as him. Upon arrival into Aria, still a little drowsy and weaving on your feet, youâre stopped by guards at the station entrance. They demand to see identification. The moment Jeonghan pulls out his navy leather identification, youâre both swarmed.
âMagic Caster.â One spits with cornflower blue eyes and honey stubble.
Two guards flank Jeonghan, grappling roughly with each arm. His dark eyes were blown wide and furious on you as you were knocked about in the kerfuffle.
âLeave her be!â He protests.
Suki rears up and hisses next to you and you swoop to pick her up and shush her. Youâre all making quite the scene in the old station foyer, all the commotion echoing off the marble flooring and domed ceilings. You try your best to struggle and get closer to the Spellmaster.
âYou are arrested under the Imperial Aria Proclamation for treason against the crown. You are to be taken for questioning regarding the curse upon the crown princess and their whereabouts. Anything spoken or performed while in custody may be used against you in judicial proceedings as evidence. You will have your magic bound indefinitely or until proven innocent.â The blue-eyed guard says aloud.
You finally reach Jeonghan and grab the one part of his arm that isnât occupied. You go still and stern, a pillar against the ebb and flow of the Aria guards. âIâm gonna say it.â
He frowns and limply struggles for some breathing room. âSay what?â
âItâs us! We stole the princessâs heart! We also kidnapped the princess.â You thrust the jar with the Thumbelina-like figure above the heads of the guards. âWe demand an audience with the King of Aria, as is our right by Imperial Law.â
The station goes eerily silent from every person in the nearby vicinity. Suki and Jeonghan have mirrored, slack-jawed expressions. Then a riot ensues. Suki is ripped from your arms as is the jar holding the princess. Rough, armoured hands yank you back and forth, thus detaining you as well.
âWhat have you done?â One soldier mutters loudly.
âIâll not free her until we have been given an audience with the King. Only the spellcaster can return a witchâs bound powers.â You repeat in return as youâre carried out to the nearest carriage.
Your legs dangle a little as they sway back and forth through the station. Jeonghanâs eyes are on you the entire time, watching intently of every move.
Aria is a bright, vibrant land, fairly flat in terrain. Where Martine uses patchwork cobblestones, uneven but full of character, Aira is laid with smooth stone brick to ensure the masses move easily - they do have a far larger population than Martine, after all. A charcoal grey that absorbs water well and makes the buildings pop with colour. All roads lead to the castle in the centre of the city, behind an inner wall. It used to be a liberal place, known for its talent in the arts and court of expert entertainers, the likes of Jeonghan included - singers, comedians, acrobats, dancers, musicians and so on. After the death of the queen, Seoyunâs mother, it had been a little off-kilter. That was why your family had travelled here when you were a child. To talk some sense into the king. The people of Aria had been walking on eggshells for years. Jeonghan still gapes at you from the bench across from you in the carriage. Obviously not prepared for more than one person to arrest. Not surprising seeing as theyâve questioned almost every Aria witch and wizard according to sources.
âI canât believe you turned us in.â He says in disbelief.
âWhat else was I supposed to do? Let you get arrested without a chance? Whatever we would have done next would be weak without the other. We need to do this together.â You rationalise. âBesides, as if I was letting you try and sacrifice yourself to the royal family twice in two days. Itâs almost like you have a death wish.â
The guards bracing you both watched the conversation intently, committing it to record for sure. But you had nothing to hide, no point in trying to protect some right that hadnât been needed at this moment in time. You had faith that this would be resolved with the meeting at the palace. The Aria Royal Palace - Ritornelli Palace. A grand, sprawling building in Baroque-style with the central throne room encased in a large glass dome. It glittered like a jewel on the horizon. Of course, you lot were not paraded through the front gates, instead sent to an eastern entrance, nondescript and almost unbearably tight.
The guard on your left was more abrasive than the one on the right and by some miracle they all barely spoke. Suki was being given a rough time of it as well, flying about in the baskets at your feet, being kicked between guards. With your new found strength, you speak up.
âHey! Be careful with her. She canât do anything to you.â
She yowled loudly, the storm cloud of fluff persistent as you were. A different guard, dressed in emerald green marches towards the back of the carriage. This must be the royal guard of the palace - the inner circle, so to say.
âTake them to the Throne Room. The King is expecting them.â he says, before turning on his heels, back the way he came through a sliver of a tunnel.
The halls are low and curved in narrow arches, with enough room to fit two people passing. Youâre sure that these must be the servantâs passageways; the highly functioning underbelly of the castle. Finally, you open up into a grand hallway with smooth marbled floors and rich carpets from the southerly countries. This looked familiar, vaguely. A glance at Jeonghan has his eyes roving the space, but youâre not sure what heâs seeing. The grand double doors open without even a creak and reveal the grand throne room. A rainbow of stained glass and exotic designs looks exactly how Aria is famed to be. The King Rodolfo of Aria is a stoic man with a short white beard and glittering golden crown. Stern green eyes bore into the two of you until youâre dragged to a halt in the centre of the space. So this is where his daughter gets it from.
âAh, Yoon Jeonghan. Back from your grand escape to hand yourself in â with an accomplice.â His haughty gaze hits you in full, mouth twisted unpleasantly. âTheyâre pretty. Poor thing. With the nerve to summon an audience?â
Why Jeonghan is so quiet worries you. But with your curse broken, by yourself, you have a renewed confidence along with riding the fumes of adrenaline. Bordering on arrogance yourself. Just. As you glance at him briefly, you note his downward chin and the tensity of his muscles. Fear.
âI know my rights.â You barrel on, loud and firm that your voice projects to every corner. âTo plead our case. Or else your daughter stays in the jar and I call upon my family.â
Okay, that last bit wasnât supposed to come out. The Spellmaster whips his head around to gape. âWhat in Merlinâs name does your family have to-â
âYou donât get to bargain.â The King snarls, cutting you both off and leaning forward so his elbows rest on his knees.
Youâre on a roll now. âYes, actually, I do. You arenât familiar with it, but the spell on your daughter can only be broken by the caster or by death. And you canât kill us after the scene we made at the station.â
Jeonghan has been forced to his knees, as the primary criminal and seeming the larger threat of the two of you somehow. Even though youâre the one running your mouth. The blonde looks up though, briefly, as if begging you to get on with it, a little bit of your previously possessed cautious sensibility there. How the tables have turned.
So, you arch a brow and tip your chin up at the King. âSo, may we?â
King Rodolfo relents. âYou may. Only you. Your testimony will determine the wizard Yoon Jeonghanâs fate.â
He gestures twice â once at yourself, the next at the quiet shadows of the room. Suddenly the guards have released you and Suki. Along with that, there are now two simple seats and a small table placed at the bottom of the dais. The princess and her little ball of power are placed atop of it. Sheâs making gestures at you and you just know that sheâs trying every curse under the sun, just to see if any stick.
The King sits in one, so you cautiously claim the other. Now that youâre closer to him, you can see he holds a faint glow, like sunlight from within. His tunic is embroidered with vibrant feather motifs, a parrot red and sea green. Everything about him is fashioned brightly just like his country. Another silent gesture over your shoulder and Jeonghan is hoisted up roughly and pulled to end up on your left again, back on his knees on the mosaic floor.
âNow start from the beginning. Who are you? Who is the witch that defeated the best Spellcaster in Aria?â
Now that the focus has been put on yourself, you glance at Jeonghan who nudges his chin. âTell him. Please.â He says in a breath.
âI am uh, Y/N, Class A Spellmistress. Daughter of Jisung the Magnificent, Granddaughter to Bora, Grand Spellmistress of the Magic High Council.â
The Kingâs brows shoot up and he leans in again, as if he canât see very well.
âYouâre a Class A, descendent of the L/N family. One of the oldest magic families in the world. The missing granddaughter.â He says in a hushed tone, oddly calm compared to moments ago.
âI gue- yes.â
âAnd youâve been in some seaside town with a known fugitive for how long?â
You hastily put a finger up. âAlmost seven months, but! I didnât know Jeonghan was a fugitive. And I was in the middle of a very private, personal matter, which the crown princess inserted herself into. It all got very tangled and complicated. And private. Not really relevant here.â
He smirks at your fumbling and you shrink in your seat as best you can. Suki rubs against your weak ankles in support from beneath your seat. Meanwhile Jeonghan is agog at this influx of information. Oh rightâŠno one knew who you really were apart from some old cursed lady. You ponder where to actually begin. First meeting you supposed. From that rocky first meeting in your study, to every run-in after. The explosion at Seokminâs and the shadowy beasts that chased you. Your growing weariness of her every move â Jeonghanâs trust. Every now and again the jar would rattle in defiance, but the king stilled it with a hand.
âI promise Iâm not trying to make her a villain, Your Majesty.â You hasten to add at one point. âBut her actions donât make it easy.â
âI am quickly gathering that.â Is all he says. âContinue.â
Youâre talking so much that the shadows have changed their angles and Jeonghan has been forced to sit back on his heels, heâs getting tired. Then you explain the final act. Her delusional spell, the battle in Mingyuâs courtyard that ensued. Itâs all gotten very tiring.
âWhich brought us to the station and then here.â You sigh.
The King has since gone very quiet, bottle green eyes pensive. He looks at his daughter, so small. Sheâs since given up her protest and escape and now sits at the bottom of the jar in her mended chemise a la Reine, resigned. Elbows on her knees and chin in her palms - maybe youâre imagining it, but even a little red in the face from embarrassment. You wished you could reach for Jeonghan, just for another familiar soul.
âMy daughter has caused you quite theâŠtrauma.â He says finally.
You jerk at his turn of phrase. âI â well yes, I suppose thatâs one way of putting it. I may have had the tact to lessen the blow and call it trouble â inconvenience?â
He smiles, wane. âPolite of you. But no need. The Crown Princess is unfortunately as immature as feared. I had hoped with time and goals she would ease and grow wiser. Particularly after the passing of her mother, the Queen. Her magic seemed to become her haven and I indulged it. And my own judgement has been clouded by grief and bias. The magic wielders of my land have been persecuted for long enough.â
He levels Jeonghan a look. âWith this testimony, I decree Wizard Yoon Jeonghan, Spellmaster Class A, cleared of all charges laid against him by the kingdom of Aria. Your record will be scrubbed of any evidence or investigation. A formal apology will be published and the bounty removed. You will leave this room a free man.â
The guards release him and he springs to his feet, turned toward you, his smile blinding. At the last moment, he thinks better of it, bowing low to the King instead, to bare the blonde crown of his head, his lengthening hair drifting about his chin.
âThank you, Your Majesty.â He says, reverent
The glass jam jar is now jumping and rattling worse than ever, and you can hear the princessâs yelling, although a little indistinct â your silencing spell must be wearing off. The King lays his palm over the lid to press it still.
âAnd you,â he settles on you, âI decree you cleared of all charges laid against you by the kingdom of Aria. The same steps will apply for yourself as they will for Jeonghan. You are also free.â
The more he speaks, the older he sounds. You know how that feels. Age rushing into your body like a torrential flood. Reminding you of your limits and fallacies. You rise and bow as well, the curtsey you learnt as a child seeming little juvenile right now. Then you leap for Jeonghan, he barely manages to catch you as you squeeze tight as you kick up your ankles.
âWe did it. Youâre free.â You say into his shoulder.
 The Spellmasterâs hand is back in yours the moment you both finish and your gaze trails to the glaringly obvious loose end, now echoing through the hall like niggling background noise.
âI...what will happen to the princess?â You ask.
King Rodolfoâs expression sours. âShe will be disciplined accordingly. When she receives her magic back will be up to her and her future behaviour. Iâm not pleased in the least with how she has humiliated our kingdom and our family name.â
He gestures again and the chairs, table and this time, the princess are squirrelled away into the shadows. You feel all too exposed all over again, eager to end the meeting and return home. But the royal levels his gaze to the both of you.
âYet, I am not done. You have both proven your worth as Spellmasters â even bested my daughter, the best in Aria. I offer you both places in my court and seats on the royal magic council for Aria. After this shameful time in our history, we should be eager for fresh eyes and new talent that has our peopleâs best interests. I can now see that the princessâs actions have left us vulnerable to the whims of the few.â
Your dream, within reach. Not completely what you had in mind, but almost. And with Jeonghan? You turn to him, to find him doing the same, an expression of expectance and some kind of hope in his eyes. You donât know what for. But you canât find yourself leaping at the chance like you used to. Before the curse. Before Martine and Jeonghan.
ââHan, what are you choosing?â You say, turning to face away from the king.
He drops his gaze to the marble mosaic flooring. âI never wanted that. Being in the position I am and working hard where I am is enough. I landed well when I fled the castle. Iâm going back to Martine. But if this is something youâve always wanted? Whatever you choose, I will support you.â
You nod. âOkay.â
Jeonghan bows again. âThank you for the generous offer, Your Majesty, but I do not feel capable of the task given and Iâll have to decline.â
You see the shift in sight to you and you shake your head with a tentatively growing smile. âI thank you as well. However, this isnât my home. Martine is. I canât just leave it all when so much has happened to me and I have unfinished business.â
He pauses to look between you. Suddenly, there is booming laughter as he nods, reclining back in his place. The gold halo appears again and the jewels in his crown scatter fragments of colour through the space and over your feet. You donât feel as if he has taken offence to your rejection, which you're thankful for - you only just got into his good books. But your grandmother always told you about the library underneath the Aria gardens, stretching for acres. Full of magic resources.
âHowever, I do have my own request, if you please.â You call, holding a hand up gingerly.
Jeonghan whirls to look at you, but you ignore his pointed look and the miniscule tug on your wrist. Donât be greedy, heâs saying.
âOpen access to the castleâs private magic library, anytime we choose.â
There is a silence of mixed tensity before he nods, swatting idly with a wave of his hand. âIâll grant your request, small in comparison to what duties you have declined. Thank you again for your service, you are dismissed.â
You beam and bow deeply, twice over before dashing out the door with a giggle. You tug the blonde along with you, Suki weaving about the both of you in joyful zoomies. By the time you have exited the castle - through the front gates this time - you have been given back your belongings and provided safe passage back to Martine as soon as available. There was even another carriage waiting, this time far more luxurious and less utilitarian in style. A guard follows you both, with explicit orders youâd heard in the hall to ensure that the three of you made it safely onto the train without resistance. With the drama of this morning, you were thankful for the promise of security. The footmen open the door and Jeonghan assists Suki in, then yourself, his hand gentle on the base of your spine for stability. He leaps in smoothly and the door closes with a mute click. There is a small lunch pack on the bench across from you, along with your tickets.
âOh look, an en-route meal.â He says lightly.
While food sounded amazing, what you wanted even more was rest. The ordeal had taken it out of you and you longed for your creaky bed in the attic with the pink frilly floral sheets and Mingyuâs living room fireplace. Maybe that old age thing was still hanging around - everything kept wearing you out! Even as the thrum of magic through your body resisted it. Jeonghan glances over at you and shifts closer - By Merlin, your thoughts must be that obvious on your face. But then you remember how gruelling kneeling on the unforgiving marble floor must have been for the hours that you talked. The awkward angle that his arms stayed distended at to keep him subdued. Now you notice his own mirrored signs of weariness and the ginger way he held his arms. He kept rubbing the space under his kneecaps and he had limped with a favour of his ankles in the effort to move through the castle. Now itâs your turn to give him a haven, opening your arms for him to awkwardly settle into. His smile was warm like fresh pastry and made your cheeks heat up too.
âRest. There's plenty here for the both of us and we can always take it on the train back.â You pat his knee and shift to lean back. Heâs a little more firm and itâs a little more difficult to manhandle him to tilt so heâs leant against you. âProperly.â
You smirk a little before closing your eyes. The smooth stone that paves the roads comes in handy as the trip is easy and devoid of bumps. With the angle, your nose is now amongst his soft blonde strands and where you thought it might tickle, it doesnât, instead gentle. The faint scent of cotton and lemon lulls you until youâre carefully shaken from the edge of sleep. Jeonghanâs dark eyes crinkle when you jerk upright.
âWeâre back at the station. The footmen have advised that the next train is boarding and leaves in half an hour. Are you ready?â His already pillow-soft voice drifts quietly.
You sit up to attention, Suki already leaning on you with a paw that feels like a dagger on your thigh. âSure, letâs go home.â
One of the footmen goes as far as to escort you all onto the train, flashing his seal and the tickets the King had provided. These tickets lead to the plush private cabins with their dark wood and red velvet seating. He stores the minimal luggage before pressing the tickets into Jeonghanâs grasp, bowing and exiting. Suki finally gets out and has a sniff around before claiming one of the window spots, with the wind away from her.
Poor Suki though, her peace doesnât last long, seeing as this is yet another sleeper train back to the coast. You let Suki pick at the feather light slivers of salmon in your boxed lunch, while in turn, Jeonghan let you pick out the lettuce and spinach salad mix of his in exchange for your sheets of dried seaweed. You let him talk idly to fill the time, and prompt him with questions on his studies - ever the academic you were. It was also a ploy to push him out of his listener role between the two of you. At promptly sundown, Jeonghan casts the beds flat - the sight of the crisp monogrammed sheets had your drowsiness and worn magic come flooding back to the forefront of your mind. He could barely get them laid on before you were curling up in a ball, walking boots still on.
He nudges you. âAngel, you need to take your shoes off, get changed.â
You groan and sit back up, yanking at the buttons and laces to kick them off by the door. Even though you had sleeping garments, you didnât quite feel comfortable yet in being seen in them. Your body may have felt like your own again, but not enough to not remind you of how old youâve been.
âYou go, Iâll do it after.â You lie, eyes closed.
Thatâs the last you remember until dawn, the cool sunlight piercing through the crack in the curtains and the steam horn blowing to announce the trainâs arrival in Martine.
Your vest is off, hung on one of the coat hooks, next to his cloak and the collar of your shirt waist is loosened. Youâre missing one stocking, your foot hanging off the edge. But youâre under the sheets, the sound of deep breaths next to you growing more familiar. Good Morgana, he sleeps like a god. He had the sense to change but the pity to leave you be. Suki is tucked right under your arm, her tail laid across your neck. The whistle sounds again and Jeonghanâs nose wrinkles like a rabbitâs. Rubbing at his eyes, he rolls to better face you, calling your name thick and low with sleep. Youâre glad he canât hear your heart stutter.
âAre we back yet?â He mumbles.
You hum, sitting up and adjusting the curtains to peek out at the landscape. The thinning trees blur by and the air is more arid - you can almost imagine smelling the salt on the rolling breeze.
âWe must be. Letâs go home.â
A burning streak races through you as you say the words. Home. Martine was home.
Mingyu meets the two of you in the front living room. He takes your little suitcases and sets them aside, proceeding to wipe his hands nervously on his sage green canvas apron.
âYou both made it back. How did itâŠâ He raises his brows as he trails off.
You preen. âYoon Jeonghan is no longer a fugitive and is now a free man. Aria is on its way to being back to normal for all magic users.â
The tall wizard heaves a sigh, then pulls a face. âOh, thank goodness. I mean, itâs a little more than I expected, but!â Then he simmers, going back to being weary. âThereâs someone here for you â just you, not Jeonghan. I told them you were out of town and wasnât sure how long youâd be but they insisted they waitâŠâ
âGood Morgana, for how long!â You shoot to attention.
Only then do you realise that Jeonghanâs hand sits loosely at your waist, an unconscious and certainly not unwanted notion. His grip tightens a fraction, becoming more noticeable.
âOnly for an hour or two. Funnily, they didnât seem to think youâd be too long.â
That sets you off even more. No one apart from the guys here knew where you were. With that, you ignore everything else and stride up the hall, Suki racing past and almost tripping you. Past the dining table to the courtyard-
You draw up short. An elderly woman in a simple blue and white striped shirt-waist and skirt at the garden table idly sipping a cup of tea. It would have been green or chamomile for sure. Her grandiose navy velvet cloak is slung over the back of her seat. She looks up at the thundering of your steps, her eye colour mirroring yours. A familiar coat of arms pin glints proudly on her chest.
âGrandmother.â You say quietly.
Suki is absolutely delighted to see her, meowing loud and persistent as she meanders over for pats. Meanwhile youâre halted in the doorway, your feet cemented in place. Itâs been over six months. Which in theory, doesnât sound like a lot. But after the curse and having not mentioned a word to your family of your condition or whereabouts, away from people youâd never been without, any amount of time is monumental.
âEnjoy your sabbatical?â Bora says dryly.
âI didnât want⊠itâs complicated.â You murmur. You move to wilt and sit on the back steps of the kitchen, suddenly so small.
âFrom Kim Mingyuâs recount, so it would appear.â She replies. âThe house is fine. It was in a temporal bubble so easily reversible. Our clocks are still off though, even now. However, perhaps that will have changed now you areâŠback on your feet.â
You slant your head in the afternoon light. âGrandmother, how did you know where I was after all this time?â
âWell, at first scrying didnât work.â She begins.
âMy aura had been disrupted.â You confirm.
She hums, levelling a glare to silence you. âSo, after months of putting out contacts, we hear from sources in the palace in Aria of all places that you had returned, with silver hair. That you had bound the crown princess with the Vine Principle. We had informants work their way back from Aria, to here - this very house. The family was worried sick. Your mother had to close the nursery for a month â her emotions were affecting the plants.â
Guilt churned deep and thick in your stomach. Suki pulled back to headbutt your calf and comfort you. Now that the curse had been lifted, you were closer than ever. Boraâs gaze is expectant.
âIâm sorry, I just â after what Iâd done and â I was cursed. I couldnât bear to stay. So ashamed. I thought I had destroyed everything. But, Martine has made things better.â
She sighs softly. âI understand. I too, have made mistakes â nothing like yours, but mistakes all the same. But youâve broken a strong curse that would have taken years for anyone else to even scrape the surface on. You have made an impact on the lives of those in Martine, without a drop of magic. And you corrected a wrong for our people in Aria that not even I could rectify when you were younger. Your journey and time away has done you good. It was necessary.â
Finally, the weight lifts and you can breathe. With a hand preoccupied, scratching Sukiâs chin, you look up to smile. âThank you. I think so, too.â
Setting aside her tea, she rises to stand and lean on the back of the chair. When your grandmother smiles in response, itâs rare and demure, the vision of elegance. But always worth it. Better than gold.
âYou have done outstanding. Now, youâve always had your eye on the High Council, yes? Like myself and your father?â Bewildered at the direction of conversation, you nod. This must be what whiplash feels like â youâve seen the look youâre pulling on Jeonghan too many times. âFor your diplomatic heroics, I would like to offer you a role within the Council. Most likely as an attendant for myself or your father as we both work in Spellmastery. But I believe your perspective would be valuable in furthering the strength of our people. You would have to leave Martine, probably stay in the Glass City, to attend to your duties.â
Six months ago â hell, even two months ago â you would have leapt and grovelled for a part to play in the High Council. But, you had roots here now. A happy future youâd carved by yourself. People who cared about you and you felt the same. And there was him.
âI â I appreciate the offer. Truly, I do. And I understand that this kind of opportunity isnât given to just anyone all the time. But I have a life here now and I think Iâd like to live it before having such a career. I hope you understand.â
You feel eyes on you and twist back on the steps to peer down the hall. A blur of lemon yellow vanishes round the corner, then pokes sheepishly back in. Eavesdropping. His cheeks are the faintest colour, his grin cheeky at being caught. Speaking of life. You wink back and then face your grandmother, to gauge her reaction. You donât say no to a woman like her easily. But thereâs something akin to pride blooming in her features, pushing her shoulders back and curling her thin lips.
âI do.â She makes her way back inside, climbing past you on the steps. She pauses at your side to lay a hand on your shoulder. âYou have done extraordinary things here. I hope you continue to do so. Just please, call once in a while?â
You throw your head back to laugh as she passes you and glides down the hall.
Another, warmer presence is at your back moments later. âSo, who was that?â
You roll your eyes and tip your head back to eye him upside down. âAs if you werenât listening.â
He holds his hands up. âI actually didnât get all that much.â
You shuffle over so he sits. His knees sit up near his chin and itâs almost comical. âMy grandmother.â
His eyes go wide. âThe High Spellmistress?â
You nod and watch his jaw go ajar. âThe very one. She offered me a place in the Glass City; in the Council as an attendant.â You can feel his presence dim and you reach out to lay a hand on his thigh. âI said no. That there was life to be had here - people I care about.â
He looks down at you, his expression calm but also unreadable. An aspect of him you were still trying to get your head around. From flamboyant, arrogant Spellmaster to careful and cautious Jeonghan.
âLike who?â He says, fishing very obviously.
Something you had absolutely no patience for. You purse your lips, amused. âOh, I donât know, Mingyu certainly.â
He deflates even more and now you canât help but panic - you had hoped he could take a joke, like always. He had always had a confidence and bravado about him you didnât think you could shake. Yet again, the shoe is on the other foot. You twist to better face him and tuck your knees under his.
âHey, hey. And you, Jeonghan. Of course you.â You reach out to turn his face towards you. Dark eyes swimming beneath his sunny yellow fringe, almost exactly the same way as the day you met him. Your thumb runs circles over his cheek, daring for you. âYou know, fishing for compliments is not very flattering, Jeonghan. And you donât need to with me. I found my magic for you.â
He smiles, radiant, and puckers his lips to kiss the pad of your thumb - a gentle romantic, youâve slowly realised. You gasp quietly, your heart stuttering relentlessly as it tries to catch up and regain control with your emotions. Now you know youâre blushing, your chest all tight and, oh maybe a little lightheaded with how easily confessions come to light. As much as he grated on you, Jeonghan made talking easy. Suki meanders closer and pleasantly interrupts with a loud meow. The sun is setting - dinner, like clockwork. Jeonghan grins and shushes her, still under your touch.
âQuiet Suki, weâre having a moment. Thatâs good. Because no matter what, I was going to be with you.â He says with a steady conviction that makes you feel as if an Augur could have predicted his from miles away. âThe moment you laughed - really laughed - I was hooked. My angel, spun of magic and starlight.â
Martineâs annual Magic Festival is a month away, but preparations have been in the works for at least two months before. Between Joshuaâs Crystal forecasting, Soonyoung gearing up for the many rituals to take place and Seokmin bringing in extra stock for the apothecary and any roaming magic users, everyone is busy. Jeonghan is slowly getting busier, with wards to put up and a lot of liaising with Ariaâs magic council for their representatives to be greeted well. It was all about marketing, you supposed. And they deemed yourself and Jeonghan the best people for the job. You had still not been given permission by the King to release the princess, so she must not be⊠mature enough to participate in the event.
You had commissions coming out your ears, requiring daily trips up to the Post Office for supplies you had ordered. Most of the time Eugene would just throw your new supplies at you and send you on your way. Not that you werenât welcome to conversation, but everyone now knew your services were a well sought after commodity. Even more so now the curse had been lifted. A better Spellmistress than Jeonghan in Martine? Everyone paid handsomely for your wares.Â
Somehow between everyoneâs commissioned garments, you managed to find time to work on planning your own. The week-long festival was the biggest event on the Magic Calendar. Held in a different city every year, casters from far and wide travelled to celebrate. Everyone dressed in their best and stored their best spells or potions for trading and enjoyment. Martine would become a city that never slept. Street vendors and magic demonstrations, parades and parties. You thought it a bit funny when Martine had been announced. Maybe, for those in the know, even rigged. It meant your whole family would be coming to town and making a nuisance of themselves in your business.
Itâs a cool sunny morning when the post arrives to you first. Itâs magic mail, from the way itâs wrapped in velvet and floats in the door of the study of its own accord, landing gently on your work - a suit for Soonyoung with glittering chains and coins that would jingle as he danced. Your name is in thin cursive on the note slipped between the many folds. The velvet is long and wide enough for a whole new garment - which gets your brain thinking before youâve even reached your gift. You gasp and hold it to the light. Suki perks up and goes still as well. It looks battered and a little weathered in places, the top not quite pointing straight. But youâve seen this hat in your familyâs home for many years and in plenty of portraits - painted or photographed. The ribbon around the base needs freshening up since the last wearer and the dead flowers pinned beneath it look a little meek. Setting it aside, you reach for the note and unfold the heavy textured paper. The letterhead is emblazoned with the High Councilâs coat of arms.
Y/N, It is now your turn to proudly represent the family in this yearsâ Magic Festival. Like those before you, decorate as you see fit and wear it with pride. I will be speaking at the opening, so I look forward to seeing you then. Regards, Bora
You look at Suki. âAre you seeing this too?â
She meows assurance in response. You twist it and tilt it to get a better feel of it. It even felt magic, humming with its own presence and life. Of memories from those before. This was monumental - youâd seen your mother wearing it for as long as you could remember and youâd been dreaming of the day it was your turn. When you had completed your studies and the family deemed you ready to represent them. While you had briefly worn it for graduation photos, it had still firmly been in your motherâs possession. You look past it to the fabric it arrived in - you now needed a whole new plan for what to wear, and that bolt of velvet was just where to start.
Some days Jeonghan deemed his jobs to be two-person jobs, effort and time cut in half he had said blithely. So you were tugged out of the studio and on the streets. He still walked on the side closest to the road and Suki still weaved trouble beneath feet. But the tasks were easy and a way to stretch your magic muscles, so to say. Today entailed a few wards and something about a âFull House Downâ, an expensive offer that Jeonghan had available.
âWhat is a Full House Down? It sounds like a lot of nothing. Scammer.â You say, sceptical.
He gasps, mock offended. âIt is not! It is a full sweep of a household to implement an integrated magic system. Wards, self-cleaning, security, and other such additions.â
You baulk at his list of services. âOh. And what are you - we doing today?â
âMr and Mrs Park Hyunjin require our talents for their new home.â Jeonghan smirks proudly over at you. âI thought you might enjoy flexing your magical talents for your dear friend and customer.â
You beam and twine your arm in his, your grouchy mood instantly mollified. âAh Jeonghan, thatâs very sweet of you. Thank you. Now, tell me the plan - what is the commission, so to say.â
The job is only an hour and half, entailing security measures over windows and doors, kitchen cleaning spells and temperature management. And if you managed to put in a few luck and protection sigils about the place, Jeonghan didnât mention it. Hyunjin was in his office, Minji having tea with her mother and sister at the family home. His fine features greeted you warmly from the window as you carefully hovered a storey from the ground. Your wand was now your own, crafted by a close travelling friend of the other wizards, Minghao. It was a sturdy oak wood with lovely engravings around the top end that looked like rippling ribbons that curled into a comfortable moulded grip. The Tudor-style home with thatched roof positively glowed by the time the two of you were done with it.
You knocked Jeonghanâs hip with your own. âWell done Spellmaster Jeonghan.â
âAnd you, fellow Spellmistress.â His dark gaze slid to you, warm and crinkled.
Again, you slip your arm in his and he yanks you close to lead you back to your many garments awaiting attention. Idly he drops a kiss to your temple as you both pass a café, some mortal young women pausing their conversation to look at the two of you longingly through the window front.
âYouâre a tease, Hannie.â You mutter with a smirk. âOh, did I tell you my grandmother is coming to open the Magic Festival? She sent me the family Hat. My mother had it last.â
Your mind drifts from the cobbled pavement and pelting sunlight to the faded ribbon and withered floral you knew were hers. The embroidery was your grandmotherâs and the patches and unfortunate kink in the pointed tip were your great grandmotherâs - she worked on a farm and put the Hat through the wringer.
His breath catches as he looks down at you. âReally? Congratulations, Iâm so proud of you, Angel.â
You nod, your face warming. âI- thanks. She sent it in a pile of velvet I just have to use. I have a feeling she knew I would - I donât really have anything to wear that would be suitable otherwise. All of it is back home, for the best.â
He coos and pats your hand. âOh, I would have loved to see you in your little dresses before you dropped the hem! So cute.â
You screw your face up and squirm. Suki has leaped up onto a brick wall to parade in the sun, her tail lax but pink nose in the air. He means the dresses and garments you would have worn before being deemed an adult, with hemlines to your mid-calf and flat slippers and frilly neck decorations. Even trousers and tunics for more manual work in pleasant pastels. While you had worn more adult wear before the curse had happened, the darker tones and properly dropped hemline didnât happen until you were in Martine. You had stuck to mainly ankle length skirts and light linens for breathability and easy manoeuvring for spells.
âDonât be ridiculous. I looked like a child! I do not need the thought of you coddling me like one.â You softly snarl.
He simmers a little and gently sways the two of you. âIâm sorry, Angel. I didnât mean to annoy you. Only that, I would have liked to know you when we were younger.â
âNot much has changed, apart from the fact Iâm a little wiser.â You shrug. âMaybe a little grumpier.â
Jeonghan chuckles and leans forward to open Mingyuâs back gate. âRemnants of old age.â
You make a grumbling noise but leave it at that as you fish your key out of your apron to unlock the door. Suki dashes in first, narrowly missing tangling your ankles together so she can return to her well-warmed spot in the sun.
You work feverishly on your own personal project, stabbing your soft fingertips far too much for your lack of patience in the few weeks left. Mingyu is sweet enough to bring you dinner a few nights into the studio, humming positive observances of your progress. Suki is not allowed anywhere near the garment, for fear of having stray fur caught on the textured material. Minji has her regular tea appointments with you as well, perched in your window seat, every guestâs prime position.
âOh, you know what would be absolutely darling? If you and Jeonghan matched! He is escorting you, of course.â She sings.
You slide your eyes at her. âIâm my own person, Minji. Besides, this dress is for me. Itâs my first after the curse.â
She had been absolutely ecstatic for you when she came in the day after you returned from Aria to find a silver-haired young woman making measurements and grumbling remarks. She had claimed on sight that she knew you were magic - you had to be with the way you handled a needle and thread. Then she made a point of barging in unannounced just as often as Jeonghan in the lead up to her wedding with tea and gossip. It was what friends do, she preened. You donât tell Minji after your conversation that you were now looking for a ribbon for lacing the same blue as his cloak - you refused to give her such satisfaction.
You could barely sleep the night before - Suki just as restless, bouncing up and down off the bed. Only after a potent, lukewarm shot of Mingyuâs lavender tea did sleep find you. Certainly not the way in which Mingyu intended for it to be consumed. You were meticulous when getting ready by the soft east sunrise, murmuring ceremonial incantations as you did so. Some to bring prosperity and power during this auspicious time, others for your family and magic. Everything felt warmer and buzzing, as if the magic that swirled within you was just begging to burst free. Sukiâs golden eyes seemed to glow even more as the magic between you both strengthened. You were meeting Jeonghan in the studio, which was handy seeing as you had forgotten the extra pin for your apron there, hoping you wouldnât need it. You can hear him before you see him, his boots making crisp steps over the russet pavement - even the air sung in his wake. Nervously, you smoothed down the front of your dress, spinning from the full-length mirror to face him in the entryway.
The velvet hugs your torso nicely, the sky blue silk ribbon of the back lacing popping brightly. It had thick straps and was long enough to hit your ankles. A thin white blouse underneath youâd been working on for a while with long sleeves to protect against the sun, a turned up rounded collar and rounded v-neck from the apex of your shoulders that met nicely with the straight neckline of your overdress. There were little lace eyelets on the neck of your blouse that had been painful to sew on that you imported from Aria. Sensible lace up boots in a shiny black leather - Eugene had recommended a fabulous cobbler, that turned out to be his cousin. Flowers embroidered on the hem of your dress, difficult with the thickness but necessary as they weaved with luck and magic sigils. And your hat. You had added that same Aria lace to the brim but dyed it a sky blue as well. Your apron is a crisp white with more lace on the bottom along with the sky blue silk ribbon in a strip near the bottom as well, white cotton sigils almost invisible to the eye stitched in. Jeonghan in his cloak and a starched shirt and sky blue pants goes still in the entryway. Multiple layers of long necklaces and talismans from his family glinted and shimmered against his pure white starched shirt. His graceful blonde hair curled gently with the magic in the town, a life all its own and dark eyes that glittered with morning light. Suki graciously let you tie the last of your ribbon around her neck in a pretty bow. And you bathed her too! Miracles do happen.
You frown after he neglects to move again. âJeonghan, what? Is it not good? I mean I know the velvet is a bit much but-â
He scrambles now and shakes his head, closes his mouth. âNo! Not at all! Itâs beautiful. Iâve just - Iâve never seen you like this? SoâŠI have no words. None that make sense.â
You smile and secure your hat. âOh good. Letâs go then, Iâm meeting my grandmother there.â
He shakes his head again and steps closer, reaching for you and tugging you by the waist close. You gasp and grab to steady your hat.
âYouâve almost made it too well. I wish I could keep you here.â Itâs a pondering purr that electrifies you.
âIf you would like to brave the wrath of my grandmother, then by all means.â You roll your eyes as best you can.
Jeonghan laughs and shifts your hand to lift your hat. He angles it to shade both of you from the sun blasting through the window. There is a sweet scent about him, like sugar dust and lilies with that undercurrent of pine that you would miss if you didnât know he used it to fragrance his bedsheets.
âSunlight and Starlight - I think we could take her.â He draws a long, meandering kiss from you, making your lashes flutter in a struggle to focus. He grins, cheeky. âBut for you, Angel, Iâll escort you to town.â
He withdraws to settle your witchâs hat back on your head, straightening the brim. Looping your arm through his, you motion for Suki who leaps down and trots in front to the gate. The zing of your magic under your skin and through your pulse never gets old as you pull out your wand from the holster on your rib cage. A simple wave of the wood instrument and the door closes, sealing with a silver spark.
#kbookshelf#seventeen au#seventeen imagine#seventeen scenario#seventeen fic#yoon jeonghan#jeonghan x reader#jeonghan imagines#jeonghan scenario#jeonghan fic#seventeen x reader#yoon jeonghan imagines#lsfic#written#likestarlightfic
252 notes
·
View notes
Text
you kiss, the end.
; you get annoyed with your boyfriend and it ends with him kissing you



; nishimura riki x reader
; genre: fluff, established relationship
; warnings: dry lips, kissing
;0.2k words
;tags: @inkelea @sobun1est @kbookshelf

"oh. my. god. i swear, it's like you've declared chapsticks to be your arch nemeses!" you exclaim with exasperation. you'd gone over to riki's place because you had nothing better to do and noticed, ONCE AGAIN, that his lips were drier than the sahara desert!
"sorry, i just... tend to forget," riki flashes you a sheepish grin.
you reached into your bag for the chapstick you always keep and hand it to him. riki takes it and proceeds to uncap it as an idea pops into his head.
"what are you doing, i've alrea-" you don't get a chance to finish as riki applies the it onto your already-moisturised lips and the next thing you know, his lips are on yours.
you're stunned at first but start kissing him back after you've had a moment to process but he's already pulling away.
you watch riki rub his lips together to spread the chapstick evenly and a triumphant smile breaks out across his face.
"there, all done! now i'll never forget to apply chapstick!"

; note: if you're my bf and you're reading this, TAKE A HINT!!! your lips are begging for some vaseline pls sweetieđđ for the lovely people who aren't my bf (kidding, he's lovelierđ€) mochamvgz is officially back on your dash to annoy you with her first ever riki fic!!! hope you like this<3

© mochamvgz on tumblr | all rights reserved | do not plagiarise, repost or translate
#k-films#kbookshelf#riki x reader#riki fluff#enhypen x reader#enhypen fluff#enhypen imagines#enhypen oneshots#enhypen drabbles#riki imagines#riki drabbles#riki oneshots#nishimura riki x reader#nishimura riki fluff#nishimura riki drabbles#nishimura riki imagines#enha x reader#enha imagines#enha oneshots#enga drabbles#enhypen#riki#nishimura riki#enha
767 notes
·
View notes
Text
Gas Station Rain

genre -> fluff
pairing -> zb1âs yujin x reader
warnings -> nothing <3
word count -> tbd
summary -> yujin is a gentleman <3
Scouring the gas stations shelves for any new items, you barely hear the rain hailing down. Yujin followed behinds you, occasionally picking up a few items and setting them in the basket.
âHey. Look at this.â Yujin calls out to you picking up a new flavor of iced tea. Turning around, he holds up the tea packet and proudly shows it off, turning it around in a 180 angle multiple times. âYeah thatâs right. Last one as well!â He boasts before tossing it in the basket.
He takes the basket out of your hands and then brings it to the checkout where the cashier looks like heâd rather be anywhere than there. âYour total is â©41,418.â The cashier says bored. Yujin pulls out a random card from him wallet, seeing your confused look he smugly says, âRicky Hyung.â
As Yujin finishes paying for it all, you both quickly realize that the rain has started to downpour. âOh. I forgot an umbrella.â Yujin says looking concerned. âWell we can wait it out?â You suggest to him before he quickly shakes his head. âIâve got a better idea. Hold this.â He hands you the bag filled with your snacks.
âWhat are you doing?â You ask while he ignores it and takes off his jacket. He places it over your head and completely ignores himself as his jacket takes the beating from the rain. âYujin youâre going to get sick.â You protest as he leads you down the street back to the dorms. âWhen I do, just make sure to use Ricky Hyungs card to buy things. He wonât notice.â
#k-labels#kbookshelf#kpop x reader#kpop imagines#kpop reactions#kpop fluff#kpop x you#kpop fanfic#kpop x y/n#zb1 reactions#zb1 x reader#zb1 x you#zb1 x y/n#zb1 imagines#zb1 fluff#han yujin x reader#han yujin imagines#han yujin fluff#yujin x reader#yujin imagines#yujin fluff#zerobaseone x reader#zerobaseone x you#zerobaseone imagines#zerobaseone reactions
226 notes
·
View notes
Text
baby you drive me crazy



summary. seokmin and reader meet at a young changemakers convention because that's how filthy rich people have meet-cutes. :)
pairing. nepo kid ceo! l.sm x self-made ceo! fem! reader genre. fluff, crack., meet-cute warnings. profanity, mentions of alchohol w/c. 1.4k a/n. ah yes. finely marinated fanfiction, delicious. ( i mean this in all seriousness, this has been in my drafts since august of last year so...) song recc. unlock it (lock it) by charli xcx and jay park
seokmin really needed to start finding better ways to get out of these events. his age old excuse of "there's a really important project for the quarter due in a few weeks and i'm utterly clueless about it" was starting to wear thin considering the fact that half of these parties happen towards the end of the year when his company has already wrapped up their projects.
but then, this particular convention didn't seem like the rest. it was the annual "young changemakers" convention, his first one since he took over the company. he'd talked to a grand total of six people his age in the few hours he'd been there, and all of them had done nothing but brag about their money and wealth! not one of them seemed actually interested in the business aspect of the well, you know, running a business. to seokmin, this was better than being surrounded by a bunch of middle-aged people asking very invasive questions about his private life.
as he kept wandering about the convention, making small talk here and there with a few familiar faces, he spots you, sitting on one of the corner tables nursing a glass of chardonnay. he quickly calls over his secretary,
"minghao, come here. i need you to do something for me."
xu minghao, seokmin's secretary of the past seven years, was quite accustomed to his boss' peculiar requests. despite being the same age, minghao was far more perceptive and mature as compared to seokmin. he finishes off his glass of wine and walks over, exasperated.
"yes sir, what is it?"
"do you happen to have any idea of who that is?" he says, pointing to you.
minghao looks over at you and back at seokmin.
"are you seriously telling me you have no idea who she is?" questions minghao, annoyed by his boss' lack of ability to remember crucial information during networking events such as this one.
seokmin looks over at him, completely clueless about your identity.
minghao answers with a sigh,
"that's y/n, the ceo of l/n enterprises. i specifically mentioned her to you because she's the only person here without a family business. her company was completely built by her and her alone. also, her achievements are exemplary, she made the dean's list at harvard and is one of our major shareholders so technically speaking, she's kinda like your boss."
seokmin blinks at him. "in commoner words, please?"
"basically, she's the only one here who isn't a damn nepo baby and happens to own a good chunk of our company."
"ah! got it."
"so if i'm done here, i will take my leave."
minghao turns on his heel and leaves before seokmin has the chance to say anything. he just chuckles to himself and starts walking towards you when he hears minghao call after him,
"also, i didn't tell you this but your father has been trying to set up a blind date with her for you. something about you being incapable of making her fall for you on your own or something."
now, more determined than ever, he walks over to you and sits down across you.
"hi, i'm seokmin, ceo of lee enterprises, and you are?"
"y/n, your blind date for tomorrow evening. although i'm guessing your father hasn't told you about it yet."
he looks away, flustered. you laugh and he might as well have gotten whiplash with how fast he turned his head to look at you.
"he might've. i get quite a few of those, so i tend to lose track."
you stare at him incredulously. you knew about him from your uni days, the only nepo kid in oxford business that gave a fuck about his academics enough to make it onto the dean's list. now, here he was, sitting in front of you, looking and acting every bit the cocky brat you didn't expect him to be. you voice this thought out loud,
"i didn't expect someone who ended up on the dean's list at oxford to act like this but apparently, appearences can be deceiving after all"
seokmin visibly lights up at the mention of the dean's list. you see, only a handful of people actually bothered to find out about him as a person rather than as just an extension of his father and lee enterprises. so, when someone generally tried finding out about him, the dean's list was one of the first things that would pop up.
"you know about the dean's list at oxford business?"
you roll your eyes, "well yeah, obviously! we were required to know who we would be competing against in the industry so we had to find out about the dean's list of most ivy league b-schools"
seokmin has never admired someone as much as he admires you in that exact moment.
"so, about that date..."
you look at him over the rim of your wine glass, "what about it?"
seokmin can't believe it. he's about to ask someone out on a date. like a normal person.
"um, well, instead of, y'know, letting my dad decide the time and place and everything, i was wondering if i could take you out. as lee seokmin, business nerd, not as lee seokmin, ceo."
you chuckle at his description of himself.
"business nerd?" that's an interesting nickname to give yourself."
"i didn't give it to myself, my best friend did. we weren't in the same university but that didn't stop us from being absolute headaches to each other from opposite ends of the world."
"best friend? is it someone in the industry or..?"
"oh, he's the heir to jeon and kim associates."
you've heard the name before. jeon & kim.
"wait, is your friend mingyu?"
seokmin is surprised at the mention. he nods excitedly, looking like an eager poodle.
"d'you know him?"
"know him?! i studied with him! the two of us always partnered up for group projects because we meshed so well together," as you're rattling off about your memories with mingyu to seokmin, you remember it.
"WAIT A DAMN MINUTE! YOU'RE MINNIE?!"
seokmin snorts his soda at your sudden outburst. he's still coughing and sputtering as you apologise to the people who had turned around to stare at you while passing him tissues to clean himself up. once everything is back into the lull it was in previously, you elaborate,
"you're minnie, right?"
seokmin recalls his friend constantly calling him that when on call with him so he nods, a wave of nostalgia washing over him at the fond memories. he really needs to catch up with gyu soon. maybe he could get minghao to set up a meeti-
"i always thought he was talking about his girlfriend whenever he talked about 'minnie'. turns out it was you, huh? funny."
seokmin pauses mid-sip to give you a look that says 'are you kidding me?'
"okay, first of all, he already had a girlfriend when he was in college to whom he got married to last month. secondly, if the two of you are so close, then how come i didn't see you at the wedding, huh?"
"probably because i was the maid of honour and busy making sure it was perfect, but y'know, who cares."
seokmin vividly remembers the maid of honour at mingyu's wedding. and it was not you.
"okay, i remember that day really well and know for a fact that the maid of honour had red hair, and you don't."
"ever heard of hair dye, seokmin?" you reply dryly.
seokmin lets out a laugh at that and you become mesmerised for a moment because wow! how is a person so pretty and handsome and smart at the same time?
finally out of things to talk about, you and seokmin look around the room, trying to find something to keep the conversation going. seokmin gives up first, finally asking the million dollar question,
"d'you wanna get out of here? i'm honestly just bored at this point."
you look back at him with a mischievous twinkle in your eyes,
"you wanna go on that blind date right now? the food here isn't all that great and i know a really good seafood place nearby."
seokmin could really go for some seafood right about now. he nods and gets up from the table, and you follow suit. the two of you manage to make it out undetected, much to the disappointment of your secretaries, who only find out about your escapade through the headline of the dispatch article released the next day.
"Mated for life or just another fish in the sea? CEOs of L/N Enterprises and Lee Enterprises spotted on a romantic date at seafood restaurant."
for more svt works, go here
for other groups, go here
requests are currently CLOSED
fill out the form for the permenant taglist here
#k labels#k films#kbookshelf#kflixnet#caratsland#cherry.writer#seventeen fluff#seventeen#seventeen imagines#seventeen x reader#seventeen x you#seventeen x y/n#seventeen fanfic#seventeen scenarios#lee seokmin#seokmin#dokyeom#seventeen dokyeom#seventeen dk#dk#seventeen seokmin#seventeen lee seokmin#seventeen lee dokyeom#lee dokyeom#svt dk#dokyeom fluff#seokmin fluff#lee seokmin fluff#dk fluff#lee dokyeom fluff
113 notes
·
View notes
Text
when bf skz sends you a picture of them !




pairing: ot8 skz x reader
genre: fake texts, crack, humour
cw: language


















taglist- @fleatree @hamburgers101 @weird-bookworm @jiisungllvr @asjkdk
networks - @kflixnet k-labels @kbookshelf @neverendingdreams-net @straykidsland @k-films pirateeznet
#kflixnet#k-labels#kbookshelf#neverendingdreams#straykidsland#k films#stray kids#stray kids x reader#skz x reader#skz#stray kids x you#stray kids texts#skz smau#stray kids smau#bang chan#bang chan x reader#lee know#lee know x reader#seo changbin#changbin x reader#hwang hyunjin#hyunjin x reader#han jisung#jisung x reader#han x reader#felix#felix x reader#kim seungmin#seungmin x reader#yang jeongin
997 notes
·
View notes
Text
Tracing Time (part one)
Kwon Soonyoung (Hoshi) x Female Reader
Summary:Â In order to cope with your motherâs death, you decide to study abroad in Rio for the summer just like she did. You come upon the diary she kept during that time, following all that she did 20 years ago. However, you didn't expect finding love would be part of that process.
Genre:Â fluff, angst, romance, comedy, smut (in part two), strangers to lovers au, neighbors au, college au
Word count: ~4.7k
Warnings: mentions of a family members death and mentions of ways to cope. Part two will have smut and will have it's own warnings.
Rating: 18+ for the completed fic
A/N: It's finally here! I struggled to write this for some reason but hopefully part two will come easier. This fic is for svthub's 2024 World Tour Collab and I am so happy to be apart of another collab. Please check out all the other amazing works as well! I also want to thank my beta readers Summer @beomcoups and Kiki @nonuify đ„°~Maren
You took a deep breath as you stopped in front of the student housing building and started at its gorgeous architecture before pulling an old photo from the front pocket of your bag. You held it out in front of you, confirming this was the building the smiling woman in the photo was standing in front of. You were here, standing in the same spot your mother had at your age when she studied at the very same summer exchange program in Brazil that you were going to.
You slipped the photo back into your bag and took one more big breath before bringing yourself and your luggage into the lobby of the building. You were supposed to meet the student liaison for the university exchange program there to get your dorm keys along with your class information. You looked around the large lobby in awe. It looked much more like a hotel with its grand marble floors and sophisticated ambiance than student accommodations.Â
âYou must be Y/N!â You heard a woman say in accented English and you spotted her walking across the lobby toward you. She was an older woman wearing a designer pantsuit, and her hair looked like she had just been at a salon. You certainly werenât in Chicago anymore. Everything was different here, and you had only been at the airport and this place so far.Â
âHi, I am she,â you responded to the woman, feeling a little overwhelmed already. Which honestly wasnât that unusual given the circumstances of the past year.Â
âWelcome to PUC University and Rio de Janeiro. Iâm Mrs. Delgado,â she said. She must have sensed how overwhelmed you were because she gave your arm a gentle pat before continuing. She pulls a packet of paper out of the bag she was carrying and hands it to you. âThis is your class schedule and some information about the benefits available to you as an exchange student. There are only three classes since it is a summer program, one being the Portuguese class that all of our international students are required to take, Drawing 110, and Brazilian Art and Architecture.âÂ
After explaining your schedule, she then pulled out a set of keys that jingled on an ornate keychain, one that matched the building. âAnd these are the keys to your dorm,â she said, handing them to you. âIâll let you get settled and ready for your first day tomorrow. If you need anything, donât hesitate to contact me and boa sorte!â A second later, she was gone leaving you staring at your dorm number on the keychain.Â
â203,â you murmured the number, looking around to see if there was any indication of where your room would be. You opted to ask the boy manning the front desk, whose English was actually great. He pointed to the staircase on the other end of the lobby and told you it was up those and to the right. Just as you were about to head up the stairs, wheeling your suitcase behind you, someone just about knocked you over. A guy to be exact, a handsome one at that.Â
âOh my gosh, Iâm late. Iâm so sorry, but Iâm late!â He blurted, briskly brushing past you with a rushed apology. You stood at the bottom of the stairs, blinking while he ran out of the building. You didnât have the energy to think about him right now despite his looks, not that you ever entertained the idea of a meet-cute this way or god forbid actually falling in love in this scenario.
You shook your head and put the handle down on your suitcase so you could carry it upstairs with you. You turned the key in the door to your room and walked in, your eyes taking in where you would live for the next few months. It was simple, much like a hotel room but you did have a tiny kitchenette that you didnât expect to have and a window that looked out to the square that was in front of the building.
You brought your suitcase up on the twin bed so you could unpack a few things before thinking about finding dinner. You put a few clothes in the small dresser that was there before stumbling upon the whole reason you were here: your momâs diary. You picked it up and sat on the edge of the bed with it, fingertips stroking the leather cover.
Six months earlierÂ
People were coming in and out of the house giving you and your family words of condolences, but everything was a blur to you. You sat on the couch in the living room when you had all come back from the funeral home, numb to everything. Tears had long since been exhausted, and now all you were was an empty shell, an empty shell without a mother. You were vaguely aware that your grandmother had sat down next to you, brushing your bangs out of your eyes before gently placing a book in your lap: your motherâs diary from when she was the same age as you.
You opened the leather book up, looking at the cover page that you had stared at so many times since your grandmother had given it to you. You recognized your momâs loopy writing confirming that the diary belonged to her and Summer 1985 written underneath. You turned the page to the first entry, the one that had the photo of your mother outside this building stuck in right before it. It was dated June 15th of that year, when she arrived in Brazil and was in the same student housing.Â
As you read your mother's account of her arriving at student housing, you couldnât help but feel as if you were hearing her voice again. It was almost as if you were just on a trip and you were reading a letter she sent you. But of course, you werenât just on any trip, and she was gone.Â
Your stomach grumbled, interrupting your reading, and you closed the diary. You sighed, wondering if you should venture out to find something to eat. You pulled out your phone and laid down on the bed for a few minutes while you looked to see if there was someplace close that sounded decent. However, jet lag took over, and you fell asleep with your phone in your hand, it falling and smacking you on the forehead some time later.

Fourteen hours later, you awoke to your phone alarm going off. You panicked. Was that the first time your alarm went off? Were you late for your first class? You hadnât meant to fall asleep at all, but that darn jet jag overcame you. Pressing your finger on the phone screen to silence the alarm, you were relieved to find that it really was just your first alarm. It was 7:30 am and you werenât late, you had plenty of time. Which was a good thing because your stomach had upgraded from the light growling from last night to feeling like it was about to eat itself.Â
You had done your research before enrolling in the summer program and knew that the university offered a student cafeteria for meals that was part of the tuition fee. You assumed it was in the packet of information you received yesterday as well, but you hadnât had time to look over that yet. You got dressed in a simple sundress, one that was classy and suited to the warm weather in Rio. You grabbed the book bag with all your class materials from where you placed it at the small table by the door and headed out of your dorm.
The lobby was bustling with others probably also headed to their morning classes. The universityâs campus was only a short distance away, so you opted to walk although it looked like the dorms had bikes outside the building that you could borrow if you wanted to. Your first class didnât begin until 9 am and you would have plenty of time to get there as well as get breakfast at the cafeteria.Â
You walked out of the dorm building and out to the cobbled stoned square. You paused to bring a map up on your phone, making sure you were about to head in the correct direction. You continued to walk on the brownish-gray stones as you passed by a few little shops before the cobblestones turned into a normal concrete street. You followed it up a small hill before you reached a large traffic circle with the main university building behind it.Â
Luckily there was a campus map just outside the doors to the main entrance. You looked at it, finding where the cafeteria was and also noting where the international building was for your class afterward. The cafeteria was teeming with students getting food, mostly breakfast at this early hour. You got in line and grabbed some sliced fruit and scrambled eggs, as well as some coffee. They had some items that were also common for Brazilian culture, but you opted to try those later when you were less nervous and didnât have a class to attend right after.
You scanned your meal card at the checkout which had been in the packet of information that Mrs. Delgado had given you yesterday. You chose an empty table near the windows and ate your food as leisurely as you could before class. Your stomach was no longer trying to eat itself and all that remained was an uncertain feeling in the pit of it. You didnât even know why you felt all this turmoil, but nothing felt right or even normal since your mother passed.
You placed your empty tray at one of the receptacles by the door and walked out of the cafeteria. You followed the path you mapped out earlier, leading to the international building. You had about 15 minutes before the class started, so you didnât need to hurry. You looked around at the buildings on your way. The campus looked much like a normal campus but all buildings were made from stucco material and the main roads had a wave-like pattern in them.
You reached the classroom after a few minutes. The door was on the outside of the building and you opened it. Still being a bit early, there were only a few people in the classroom. You chose a seat in the middle, not too far in the front but not too far in the back. You sat your bookbag on the floor next to you, took out the textbook with your notebook and a pen, and set them on the table in front of you. A couple of loud students entered the classroom and you couldnât help but look up at the noise.Â
You couldnât believe your eyes. The same boy who nearly ran you over yesterday was among the group. You inwardly groaned. Worse yet, when he scanned the room for a seat, he spotted you. You looked down at the desk, trying to hide your face to no avail. âOh! Itâs you!â He exclaimed, coming to sit in the space next to you. You kept looking in every other direction but his, hoping he would think you were actually someone else.
He didnât seem to be aware that you were trying to avoid eye contact and continued to introduce himself. âHi, Iâm Soonyoung! Iâm really sorry for almost running into you yesterday but I hope we can be friends since it looks like we are both exchange students!â Now you couldnât help but stare at him. How could someone have so much energy and also be so clueless to your anti-social cues? Your brain was tired just listening to him ramble on.Â
You werenât sure what else he was saying but it sounded like he asked a question. â-your name?â Oh, great, he was asking for your name. You contemplated not telling him, but he would probably annoy it out of you anyway. âIâm Y/N,â you responded, your irritation slightly bleeding into your tone. Soonyoung didnât get to say anything after that. Luckily, the teacher walked into the classroom at that moment, clapping his hands to gain everyoneâs attention and effectively cutting off any conversations happening.Â
The teacher, who introduced himself as Mr. Morales went over the class syllabus, and then you started in on the first chapter of the textbook which introduced the different sounds the Portuguese language had versus English. You avoided Soonyoungâs gaze the entire time but you could feel it on you. As soon as class was dismissed, you threw your belongings back in your bag and booked it out of the classroom before he had time to think about catching you.Â
You didnât have more classes today, your other two would happen tomorrow so you had planned to take the somewhat long trek to see the famous statue in Rio, Christ the Redeemer. It would take you about an hour and a half by bus, but your mother had visited it, so you wanted to as well. You pulled out the bus timetable and map (one of the many things in the packet that Mrs. Delgado had given you) from your bag as you walked back toward the front of campus where the bus stops were.
You found the stop for the correct bus number and sat down in a seat under the covered area to avoid the early afternoon sun. The timetable showed the bus you needed would be there in about five minutes and once you got off it, you would have to decide if you wanted to walk to the statue or if you were going to take a tram.Â
You sat there watching students walk by as you waited, looking like they were having the best time being at school. You felt so out of place, questioning why you even decided to come here. Would this really make you feel closer to your mother, make you feel better about her being gone? You highly doubted youâd ever feel better about the latter.Â
You stuck your hand inside your bookbag, finding your motherâs diary and brushing your hand over the smooth leather surface. Somehow feeling the front of the book, touching a physical item of hers always soothed your thoughts. You knew you would continue feeling like you didnât belong in a place as amazing as Rio, but you wanted to keep seeing what she saw and hearing her voice through diary entries, even if it was something you could only hear in your head.Â
The bus arrived, pulling you out of your thoughts and you got up to get on it. You tapped the bus pass on the pad at the front near the driver and scanned the bus. There were quite a few people on the bus but it wasnât packed. You spotted a window seat near the middle and took it. The ride was kind of long but you had nice scenery to look at and the bus wasnât too loud. You took some time to relax a little and soak it all in.Â
About an hour later, the bus had reached its destination. You had arrived at the bottom of a somewhat large mountain near the entrance to a rainforest. You looked at how high it was and at the statue at the top. You definitely were not going to hike that today, and opted to take the tram that was available instead. There was a little kiosk nearby where you bought your tram ticket and a schedule posted on the side that said the tram came every 5 minutes at this time of day.
Luckily, you didnât have to wait long at all since you bought your ticket just a minute or two before the next one arrived. You handed your ticket over to the driver and got on the tram. It reminded you of those trams they had when you went to the zoo or something. The sides were open so you could feel the breeze as the tram climbed the mountain and you could smell the different plants and trees.
The further the tram climbed, the closer the famous statue got, and soon you arrived at the bottom of it. The tram stopped at the park at the top of the mountain that contained Christ the Redeemer. You got off the tram, in awe of how big the statue really was. You knew it was big, but seeing it in person was something else entirely.Â
Many people surrounded the bottom of the statue and there were no benches to be seen. You found an empty area on one side and decided to sit on the concrete floor of the platform. Looking up at the statue, you settled in your sitting spot and pulled your sketchbook and your motherâs diary from your bag. You opened the diary to the next unread page, dated a week later than the first. Another photo was stuck in the pages and you took it out, seeing another photo of your mother smiling, with Christ the Redeemer in the background.
June 21st, 1985
Rio has been amazing. I havenât been here long but it sometimes feels like home to me. I feel like I belong here with all this incredible architecture. And guess what? I met a boy! I came to visit the famous Christ the Redeemer statue and he offered to take my photo with the statue. He was actually in the middle of drawing a caricature for another girl but dropped everything when he saw I was trying to take a photo of myself with the statue. I couldnât help but swoon a little. I found out he studies drawing at the same university that Iâm attending for the summer. And then he asked me out for dinner! Iâm really excited to go on a date with him. Will this just be a summer fling or could it be more?Â
You took in this entry. Did your mom meet someone here? Was it your dad? You couldnât help but be curious about this man and you wondered how far their relationship had gotten. Was he the person from whom you got your talent for drawing? You had so many questions and knew that those questions might go unanswered. For now, you opted to try and feel connected by drawing something yourself.
You took your sketch pencils out of the small pocket at the front of your bag and opened your sketchbook up to a blank page. Setting it in your lap, you looked around, deciding what you wanted to sketch exactly. Just the statue or the people surrounding it too? You decided to just sketch the statue to start with and fill in surrounding areas as you saw fit. You drew, looking up every once in a while to look at the small details of the statue.Â
One time you looked up and noticed someone busking close to the bottom of the statue a little bit in front of you. He looked cute from just a glance. He was dancing to a little boombox playing near him with a cup next to it, collecting any change people were willing to give. You looked closer and realized who the dancer was. Soonyoung. You sighed in annoyance. Was he everywhere? Was the universe messing with you?
You continued to draw, hoping he was too distracted by his busking to notice you. There were tons of people around, there was no way he could spot you among all of them. As you sketched your eyes couldnât help but be drawn back to him like a magnet. His dance moves were sharp but smooth and you could see his routine completely consumed him. You kept taking glances while sketching.
You were finishing up the last few lines when you heard your name called. You thought he was too enthralled with his busking to notice you, but you were very wrong. He picked up his cup of change and his boombox and jogged over to where you were. âI didnât expect to see you here,â he said, stopping in front of where you were sitting and giving you a smile that made the corners of his eyes crinkle.
âUm, yeah. I decided to do some sightseeing and do some sketching,â you responded, a little meekly. You felt weird around him now for some reason. He was annoying in class earlier, but now he seemed different and you weren't sure what to think. He was still bright and energetic but not irritatingly so.Â
âOh, you draw?â he asked, a bit surprised.
âYeah, thatâs what Iâm studying here this summer. Art,â you explained.
âCool! Iâm here for performance arts if the busking hadnât given you a heads up already,â He offered with a small laugh.
He paused your small conversation for a minute to take a look at his change cup to see how much he had made today.
âListen, if you are done with what you wanted to do today..thereâs a nice cafe near the tram station and if you are hungry, I made more than enough money today so Iâd like to treat you,â He rambled. It wasnât exactly a question, but the way he said it was actually kind of cute.
You were hungry and you supposed it couldnât hurt, right? âAlright,â you agreed and a smile stretched across his face again. You put your sketchbook, pencils, and momâs diary back in your bag and stood up, brushing your pants off from any dirt that you picked up while sitting on the ground. Maybe you should take a page from your momâs book and get to know Soonyoung a little more.
You both walked back down off the statueâs platform and down the stairs to where the tram would pick you up and take you back down the mountain and to where the cafe Soonyoung mentioned would be. Once again, you did not have to wait long for the tram to arrive and you both got on, Soonyoung sitting next to you.
You could feel the breeze again as the tram descended the mountain this time. You looked over to find Soonyoung looking out the other side quietly, the wind ruffling his hair lightly. He had the same smile on his face as earlier, making his face look strangely childlike compared to the manly confidence he had earlier while busking. You liked seeing the two different sides of him. It was cute. He could be quiet when he was by himself, a big difference from when he was with a crowd.
While you were busy staring at Soonyoung, the tram stopped back at the bottom of the mountain. âY/N?â Soonyoung questioned, holding out a hand to pull you up from the seat.
âOh, sorry,â you said, not realizing you had spaced out. You took his hand as he pulled you up, noticing how big it was. It felt nice, having your hand engulfed in his. You continued to hold on to it as you both got off the tram. When you both got off, you let go awkwardly, not wanting to give Soonyoung the wrong idea (even if you did really like holding his). You hadnât even been on a date yet. He gave a nervous chuckle and just beckoned you to follow him.Â
You followed him down a few streets from the park area where you guys were previously, to a little hole-in-the-wall cafe that was surrounded by other shops and small apartments. It was small and felt homey when you walked in the door with Soonyoung. You waited at the front for a minute or two before someone came by to seat you. âOh? I see you brought a friend today!â The waitress said before grabbing some menus and guiding you to open-air seating at a back patio that featured a small garden to the side of it.
She sat you two at a table and sat the menus in front of you. âIâll be back in a few to take your order,â she said before giving Soonyoung a knowing wink.Â
âI take it you come here a lot,â you commented.
âYou could say that,â he responded with a sheepish grin, âI usually make enough to come here each time I busk, so two to three times a week?âÂ
âTwo to three times a week?!â You were surprised that he busked that often and that he chose to come here every time.
âYeah, itâs the only way for me to make some extra cash. Iâm here through a special program so they only pay for my tuition and dorm fees,â he explained. You nodded. You were similar, except that you had your grandmother sending you spending money when you needed it.Â
You turned your attention to the menu, trying to decide what to eat. There were a lot of options but you decided to try a more traditional Brazilian stew called Feijoada. Something hearty sounded good after the busy day youâve had so far. The waitress came by and took your order while Soonyoung ordered Moqueca, another type of stew but with seafood.
You made more small talk while waiting for your food to arrive such as where you were originally from (You: Chicago, Him: Seoul) and what types of foods you liked. You passed the time well enough that your food felt like it came out quickly. It looked amazing and your stomach confirmed how hungry you were by giving a small growl. Loud enough, however, to make Soonyoung let out a small giggle.
You start digging in when Soonyoung nervously broaches a topic. âSo, when we were at Christ the Redeemer you mentioned doing some sightseeing. I donât know if Iâm reading too much into things, but it seems like it was more than just seeing the sights here.â
You put down your spoon and contemplate whether you want to open up to him or not. You sighed before starting your explanation. âYouâre right, itâs not just general sightseeing. In fact, my mom is the whole reason Iâm here.â
âYour mom?â He asked, prompting you to continue.
âYeahâŠshe um, died about 6 months ago,â you said, looking down at your stew like it was the most fascinating thing in the world at the moment.
âOh, Y/N. Iâm so sorry,â Soonyoung frowned, his voice turning sympathetic and you swore his eyes had a sheen to them.
âItâsâŠokay. Or at least itâs becoming okay,â you responded honestly and then continued. âAnyway, my grandma gave me my mom's diary. One she kept while she was here doing this program with the university. So I decided to do it too and see all the same sights she did hoping it might make me feel closer to her or something? I donât know.â You were rambling a little now.Â
âI think thatâs neat,â Soonyoung said after a minute.
âYou do?â You asked, a bit surprised.
âYeah, I think itâs cool. You get to go stand where she stood and see the same things she saw with her own eyes. Thatâs definitely a good way to feel closer to someone,â He encouraged.
âIt does,â you agreed.
âThis might sound weird and I know weâve only known each other a few days but would it be okay if we go to the places your mom did together?â Soonyoung asked. His eyes no longer had the sheen you saw a minute ago but instead held a mixture of empathy, excitement, and something else you couldnât decipher.Â
Before you knew it, you found yourself nodding. âI think Iâd like that,â you said, a smile starting to tug at the edges of your lips. Then you leaned over the table to give him a small peck on the cheek. He looked a little stunned for a minute but then he smiled back, a wide smile that showed his teeth and you had to admit he was adorable.Â
How could you go from being so annoyed by him to liking him a lot in just one day? You didnât know but maybe your mom would have wanted this for you.
©ïžwooahaeproductions
All works on this blog are protected under copyright. Do not repost, continue, or translate my works.
#seventeen fanfic#svthub.collab#kvanity#kbookshelf#svthub#hoshi fanfic#svt hoshi#kwon soonyoung#svt smut#svt fluff#svt angst#hoshi fluff#hoshi angst#hoshi smut
201 notes
·
View notes
Text
svt as boyfriends ⥠chan edition
member: lee chan (dino) x gn! reader
genre: fluff, established relationship, bullet points
word count: 714
summary: channie's boyfriend things <333
warnings: mentions of menstrual cycles & insulting in a loving way
author's note: hello! normally this is where i would be oops i'm getting back into writing but i'll be completely honest this time and say that i am completely falling out of love with it and i genuinely haven't opened a wip in so damn long. if i wasn't so far into this series, I definitely would not have finished it....i want to write more but it just might take me a while to find my love for it once again...thanks for still reading though <3 sorry this is so late, and I hope you enjoy reading!!!
Socially stupid bf <3Â
If anyone sees you, they will always know that Chan is close behindÂ
Is so madly in love with you and doesnât know how to live without you
Quality TimeÂ
Loves taking you anywhere he goes, including dance practices or shoppingÂ
Dinner dates are his thing - heâll pull off the roses and candles and everythingÂ
Constant texts when you canât be together because of work or visiting familyÂ
Such as hey i managed to find that sock that went missing in the laundry last week !! or how long do i put 12 pizza rolls in the microwave forÂ
Loves just being with you when you take part in your hobbies, even if he doesnât particularly enjoy them himselfÂ
Gets worried that youâll get angry with him because heâs always with you and knows that you need your alone time once in a whileÂ
Words of Affirmation
Compliments you through jokes or insults type of boyfriendÂ
Youâre all like âI love you,â and heâs like, âYou wouldnât if I was a worm though :(â and then you roll your eyes because come on, how could someone not love Lee Chan
Always apologizes for things he doesnât need to apologize for because he doesnât want to upset you :(((Â
I donât think Chan would be a big fan of pet names, to be honest, but if he was, I think they would just be versions of your name :3Â
Melts into a puddle when you compliment him because !!! you are complimenting him !!!!Â
Basically he can dish out all the compliments, but the minute you try saying them back, he turns into a literal tomato because heâs embarrassed but also so madly in loveÂ
Physical Touch
I think he is secretly one of the biggest cuddle bugs in svt and nobody can change my mind
When he laughs, he always manages to fall into you some way, whether that be resting his head on your shoulder or crumpling into you
Loves holding hands (especially in public) but not in a possessive way, more of a I constantly want to be around you kind of wayÂ
And of course you love it because itâs Lee Chan and you love everything about himÂ
On the other hand, there are definitely days that he doesnât feel confident in himself or that he deserves the love you give him :(((Â
You know on those days that you need to show your affection and make the first moves yourself,,,he likes loving you, but sometimes he just needs to be shown that he can be loved too
Acts of ServiceÂ
Iâm not going to lie, I struggled a bit with this category, because I feel itâs easier for Chan to say things rather than show it
Heâs just not sure whether him making tea for you says âi love youâ or âsup broâ and wants to make sure he gets the right message acrossÂ
Because of this, your relationship took a while to form because both of you cannot take a hint and were so convinced you didnât like each otherÂ
Absolutely loves helping you with literally everything: doing chores, studying, getting ready in the morning, as long as you are there with him, he doesnât care and will do anythingÂ
He doesnât realize that what he does shows how much he loves you, he just thinks its normal to help you, and vice versaÂ
Sometimes you protest against his help but heâs just a BOY WHO IS IN LOVE let him do what he wants :(Â
Gift GivingÂ
A huuuge fan of gift givingÂ
Will buy anything that you could ever want or need
Stuffed animals and snacks galore !!!!Â
If you have menstrual cycles, he would totally be the type of boyfriend to go to the store and buy whatever products you need and surprise you with a bunch of snacks and treats throughout the weekÂ
You of course also spoil him to the best of your ability and he loves it, but also always feels bad when you spend money on him in any way
Loves matching and customizable gifts !!! He likes to give you things that can make you laugh and remember a specific moment with him because he thinks itâs cute (and you think itâs sappy and adorable)
#kdiarynet#kbookshelf#seventeen fanfic#svt fluff#svt#svt fanfic#seventeen x reader#seventeen kpop#seventeen#lee chan#seventeen lee chan#lee dino#dino#dino x reader#svt x reader#seventeen fluff#seventeen dino#svt dino#svt lee chan#seventeen imagines
219 notes
·
View notes
Text
Wander

pairing: Lee Jihoon x AFAB Reader genre: meet-cute, NANA TOUR based, fluff, idol x fan relationship warning(s): reader's feelings are hurt by Woozi's cautionary words (not that deep), descriptions of a kiss(?) word count: 4.1 k (my first fic of this size!) recommended song: _World by Seventeen banner credits: @staranghae
Woozi was not a wanderlust, and it was a well established fact. That's why he was worried sick as him and the guys were waiting for JunHao to get through immigration. How was a homebody to enjoy a vacation with his loved ones when most of the itinerary was outdoorsy?
His impending doom face must've been hard to miss because Dokyeom was scooting closer as he asked him, "Hyung? You look like you've seen a ghost! Is something wrong?" Seeing a worried Dokyeom made him snap out of his negative spiral. "Ah it's nothing much. I was just wondering how I'm going to handle being out & about since I stay indoors all the time. It's fine though, I guess. It's a relief you all are there at least. I hope I'll not be too disoriented�" Woozi finished in a confused tone.
"Are you telling me or asking me Hyung?" Dokyeom said and laughed. "You never give such a long explanation to something unless it actually bothers you enough; so, I can see that you're wary of what's to come. It may be a vacation for us, but it might be an ordeal to you. That's why me and the guys will do our best to make sure you have a great time with us. Sound good?" He chirps and hugs Woozi tightly. "Thanks, Kyeom. I don't think I can live without you all." Woozi whispers as he hugs him back.
Woozi was surprised to find that he wasn't uncomfortable with anything that was happening! Everything was great and he was thoroughly enjoying himself right from the moment they had stopped at the Colosseum, to the wine festival they were currently at. He doesn't exactly drink; so, before coming here, he had felt that it would be useless for him to go there and ruin the others' mood by his predicament. Joshua must've sensed his discomfort because he was by Woozi's side the next instant. "Hey, Woozi. You look a bit...uncomfortable?" he asked hesitantly. "No, I'm not uncomfortable, hyung. I'm just wondering what would a person like me do at a wine festival" Woozi supplied forlornly.
"Maybe you'll find something a person like you can do here after all", Joshua said while wiggling his eyebrows up and down. "Hah...hyung you're not drunk, are you?" Woozi asked while sighing at the antics of the older member. "No Jihoonie, just trying to cheer you up with a world of possibilities. I suggest you go about on your own. Having 12 others around is not always peaceful you know", he says with a wry smile. "Yeah, I guess", Woozi shrugs unsurely but does take his hyung's advice.
As Woozi navigates the crowded wine festival alone, he goes from stall to stall trying some wine here and there. He doesn't know exactly when he gets drunk but the moment he realises, he looks for a place to stop and breathe. While looking here and there among a sea of people, he spots a stall that is not at crowded at all except for one young lady. He goes (read: stumbles) there and sighs in relief. He leans down to check out the different wines on the counter of the stall and notices the lady's keychain as he straightens up. It was a CARATBONG keychain and Woozi doesn't even finish thinking that 'CARATs are everywhere' when him and the woman make eye contact. The woman's eyes comically widen before she composes herself quickly. "Hi?" she says unsurely in Korean.
"You're Korean!?" Woozi asks a little too loudly in his tipsy state. "Ah sorry I think I must've drunk too much wine", he immediately apologises sheepishly. "Not just too much, many different wines too, I guess," says the woman and giggles. "Yes, I am Korean. Korean American actually. But yeah", she adds. "This might be stupid to ask but you do know me, right? Also, can I get your name? asks Woozi, surprising himself. "It's L/n Y/n. And I don't know how to reply to the other question, Woozi", she says as she stifles a smile with the back of her hand.
"Ah wonderful. But first and foremost, do not ask why I'm here in Italy. You'll get to know soon. Okay?", Woozi warned the CARAT hurriedly. "Duh. Of course you're filming something. I'm not completely dumb seeing as I've known Seventeen since debut but go off, I guess", she says in mock anger. "Ah I didn't mean that, I'm sorry. Fans tend to ask for photos or signatures and sometimes even pester us. It was precautionary you know just in-" "It's fine Woozi. I know how bad it can get. Wine?" she cuts his rambling as she shows him what she's currently drinking. "Thanks," Woozi mutters and asks the stall owner to pour him some.
"So, since I can't tell you what I'm doing here, tell me about yourself. What're you doing in Italy? Do you live in Korea? And oh, who's your bias in our group?", Woozi yaps away after taking a few sips of the woody wine. "WOW, who are you and what have you done to our Woozi?", Y/n asks in astonishment but humours this New Woozi anyway. "I'm here on a solo vacation as I just got some time off from work. Yes, I live in Korea. Actually, I live in Yongsan, so I often see you guys near the HYBE building, hehe. But coming back to your question, and not because you are the one I'm talking to, my bias has been you since the Melona Green Room days", she finishes in one breath and inhales deeply.
"WOW", is all Woozi manages. "But seriously, how are you talking so much? And that too with a fan you happened to meet by chance?", Y/n enquires curiously. "Well, Joshua was going on about the world of possibilities or something so I'm trying to get out of my comfort zone?", Woozi answers, albeit apprehensively. "That's actually very Josh of him, but also true. As your fan, I'm glad you're exploring new possibilities, she says and beams at him. "Yeah, but the only reason I talked to you was because I saw your CARATBONG keychain", he admits bashfully. "Aww and here I thought you talked to me because you found me pretty or something", she teases and Woozi has never been so out of his depth.
"Uh..." "Oh come on, I'm just teasing. I know you would rather talk to a stranger who's a CARAT than not" she says and giggles. Her giggles do something to Woozi's heart that he can't quite place. "Fans never talk this comfortably with us you know, they are usually very nervous or too excited. You're...astonishingly calm for a person who's talking to her bias". It was now Woozi's turn to tease Y/n. "Uh...". "Oh, come on, I'm just teasing", Woozi says triumphantly. "Wow...that's a low blow, Woozi. But I'm not offended because oh my god I love this new Woozi!?", she says as she gawks at her reformed bias. "Yeah, I hope I won't regret this tomorrow morning", he says in a hopeful tone. "Okay now I'm offended", Y/n says in a small voice.
"Hey, again, I'm sorry but if you've been here since debut, you know how some people take advantage of us interacting with them like-" "-like normal humans yeah, I know", she cuts him off and finishes his sentence yet again and he's pretty sure his heart did a somersault. "But I thought I already proved to you that I was different? I didn't need to and didn't even intend to prove myself different or anything, but it just happened. Anyway, I'm sure it's not easy for you to trust a stranger you just met even if I am a CARAT. I've only been extra nice because I know how fans get. I just thought it'll be a nice break for you, you know..." she says in a hurt voice.
Woozi regrets his words deeply as he looks at the hurt in her eyes. He makes a bold decision to set this misunderstanding straight. "Okay, for the last time, I'm sorry. This is me trusting and making up to the most wonderful fan I've ever met, who just happens to be my fan. Gimme your phone", he says. "Huh?" Y/n asks quizzically but still hands it to him. He flips it to the back to check just in case and sure enough, he finds a photocard of himself nestled behind a clear cover. "Aha! Now I know for sure I'm your bias", he teases while typing a number onto the keypad and saving it as Lee Jihoon. "That's my number. I feel like you're a person I can get to know so call me when you're back in Korea. I'll go back in a few days too. Okay?", he asks with hope in his eyes.
"But do you really want an unknown number calling you? When you already get so many calls from fans?", she asks him dryly. "Ah I hadn't thought of that. Wait, send me a message on Kakao right now", he says with a twinkle in his eyes as if he had just thought of the greatest idea in the world. "And what should I say?", she asks. "Ugh, just open the messenger and give it to me. Quick I need to go back to the group" Woozi says hurriedly as he checks the time. Y/n hands him her phone with his contact open on Kakao messenger. His fingers fly on the keypad of her phone as he sends a message to himself. "There, now I will know it's you" he beams like he had just won an award. Y/n is touched by the fact that he would go to such lengths to placate a fan who was simply treating him like a fellow human being. "Thank you, Woozi. It was wonderful meeting you. See you in Korea" she says as she waves at him. "See you in Korea Y/n" he says and leaves.
-Time Skip- (The story switches to Y/n's POV)
The rest of the vacation went by in a whirlwind for both you and Woozi. Both of you almost completely forgot your encounter with each other until you were trying to type a message to your friend and accidentally open your chat with Woozi.
cheers to youth.mp3
You stare at the message in utter confusion and think to yourself. 'How do I contact him further? Shouldn't he be the one who has to recognise whatever this cryptic message is and reply to me?' You sigh, exit his chat, message your friend like you had originally intended to, and go on about your day. You don't think about Woozi after that.
As for Woozi, he was insanely busy trying to catch up on and finish everything for their latest album Seventeenth Heaven. NANA TOUR had been a much-needed break yet now he had no choice but to work himself to death as comeback was almost upon them. It was after about 3 weeks that Woozi decided to (read: had the time to) reply to the messages he had ignored since he left for NANA TOUR. Surprisingly, there was only 1 message from an unknown number but just as he was about to delete it, he caught sight of the content of the message.
cheers to youth.mp3
Woozi was shell shocked. How had someone texted him the name of the Vocal Unit song file which was from their next album after Seventeenth Heaven!? His mind was reeling, and he was almost about to go nuts when his mind thankfully went to & stopped at the memory of his encounter with you at the Wine Festival in Italy.
"Oh my God that's Y/n!" he said aloud to himself. He immediately called you. You were just walking back home from a convenience store and were actually just opposite the HYBE building when you received a call. You were confused yet thrilled when you saw it was Woozi who was finally calling you! "Hello? Y/n?", Woozi asked nervously. "Yes, this is her, Woozi", you replied as you giggled. "Ah now I know it's you for sure" he said, and you could hear the smile in his voice. "And how do you know that may I ask?" you ask haughtily (comical). "Your giggles. I distinctly remember them. They're music to my ears", Woozi says adoringly before he even realises what he had just said.
"My giggles are music to the God of Music? I am honoured!" you say as you tease him. "Uh...I didn't mean...uh actually it kinda slipped out but..." Woozi hesitates for a while until he finally snaps and actually tells you what he wanted to tell you. "Okay fuck this. Will you go out on a date with me?" "...a date? I..." It was your turn to hesitate now. "Come on y/n, I think I've filled the hesitation quota for today. Not you too", he whines.
"But you're already asking me out on a date when we didn't even talk after our first encounter?", you ask him unsurely. "Uh, yes. I thought this might come up", Woozi says monotonously on the phone. "Obviously!", you say, now slightly annoyed. "Well, what can I say? I saw the CARATBONG and thought it was a lucky coincidence. And then I saw your face and thought I was the one who was lucky. And then as I talked to you, I finally realised that it was fate. I was fated to see you, meet you, and get to know you. So...uh...to me, it was only natural to ask you out as soon as possible", Woozi finishes in one breath.
"WOW...that's...I'm floored Jihoon", you say as your heart does an entire gymnastics routine. "So, it's a yes to the date?", Woozi asks you hopefully. "Yes, and as fate would have it, I'm standing right opposite the HYBE building hehe" you say while making sure to emphasise the word 'fate'. "Really? I'm in the studio. Can you come towards the left of the building? I could see you from the window!" Woozi tells you excitedly. You move to where the Universe Factory window is and sure enough, there was Woozi. Standing at the window looking at you and waving as he says "Hi" through the phone. "So, when is the date you just asked me on?" you ask as you look at him. "Today. I'll text you the details so be ready, okay?" he says and waves at you before hanging up.
Then he quickly opens the shopping app on his phone and starts looking for a dress to give as a present to you. He finds a beautiful ruby coloured dress after scrolling for a while. He thinks about the first time he saw you with a wine glass in your hand and decides it would be the perfect dress. He selects the size and hopes he got it right from whatever he saw of you at the wine festival from almost a month ago. Then, he texts you. "Hey Y/n, can you send me your home address? I'll send someone to pick you up from there and bring you to HYBE's parking lot. Then we can go together from here in a car that has blacked out windows. Sound good?"
You see the text and muse that it was an ingenious plan. Nothing suspicious crosses your mind so you simply send him the address. "See you soon, xoxo", you add. Unbeknownst to you, Jihoon almost faints from giddiness when he sees the 'xoxo'. He quickly types in your address and makes sure to get the fastest delivery option available, which happened to be more expensive than the dress itself, despite the store being in Yongsan! But all he cared about was seeing you wearing his present; so, after wrapping up the gift situation, he quickly got ready in the spare suit that he keeps in Universe Factory for 'just in case' situations.
As soon as he touched up his appearance and was ready to leave, he gets an update from the shopping app that the delivery has been made. As he feels relieved that his present reached you in time, you call him. "Jihoon, did you just send me a dress?", you ask in disbelief. "I mean, that's it what it looks like, doesn't it?", Woozi replies cheekily. "But whyyy, you didn't have to you know. Also, 'ruby'? Really?', you ask you first whine and then deadpan. "Ah, it wasn't because of my song. It was to commemorate our first meeting - at the wine festival", he explains hurriedly. "Fine, how long till your manager gets here? Do I have to get ready quickly?", you ask worriedly. "Oh wait! I'm actually ready right now. I'll come get you myself and we can go directly from your place. You can text me when you're ready okay? Meanwhile, I'll reserve a table for us. Yeah?", he asks sincerely. "Sure Jihoon. Thank you. I was worried about having to meet your manager before meeting you again. So, I'm glad it's you who I'll be seeing directly" you say as you thank him. "Ah no need to thank me, Y/n. Now go get ready. Bye!", Jihoon says, and you end the call with a soft "Bye Jihoon".
The dress was a perfect fit and you were surprised he guessed your size correctly. But this is also why you realise he's genuinely interested in you and smile to yourself in disbelief. It was true you were obsessed with your bias...but to have your bias be obsessed with you was a whole another feeling. You sent Jihoon a quick text saying you were ready. To your shock, his reply read, "Come down then, I'm already waiting in your apartment's parking lot. I'm inside the black Carnival facing towards the exit". You were touched that he came and chose to wait for you without coming up to your place. 'Such a gentleman', you think to yourself and quickly go down to meet your bias (read: soon-to-be-boyfriend).
You get inside the car and both of you simply stare at each other for a whole minute before both of you breathe out in unison, "Beautiful!". Laughter bubbles immediately as you both realise you are deep in this thing with each other. He holds out his hand to you and you take it, and he simply keeps it on his lap while soothingly rubbing circles with his thumb. The car ride is silent apart from the giggles that come from both of you when you catch the other looking at you.
It's a very fancy place (obviously since your date happens to be an idol with 100+ KOMCA credits) and both of you make your way in through the back entrance and inside a private booth. He pulls out your chair and lets you sit before sitting opposite to you. "I'm glad the dress fit you perfectly. I hope you like it?", he asks shyly. "Of course! I love it, Jihoon! You have pretty good taste I must say. Music and clothing alike", you say as you tease him. "Ah stop bringing up the song, Y/n", he says like a hurt puppy. "Okay okay fine", you placate him and giggle.
The rest of the date goes by in you both getting to know each other by yapping away well into the night, occasionally eating a bite of your otherwise untouched food. Suddenly, you feel very hungry so you stop mid-ramble and say, "I'm really hungry Jihoon, shall we continue talking after we eat?", you ask with puppy eyes and who is Jihoon to refuse. "Sure baby", the nickname slips out very naturally and he doesn't even notice it. You blush at that but continue to eat without telling him anything. Once in the car after a nice dinner, you both start to yap yet again. You were so lost in conversation with each other that the driver had to tell you that you had arrived at your apartment's parking lot. "Can I come till your door and say goodnight?", Jihoon asks hopefully. "Sure honey. Let's go!", you say, a little excited. You don't notice the nickname you slipped in, but Jihoon does and smiles shyly to himself.
As you open your door and turn to wish him a goodnight, he moves a bit closer and asks in a whisper, "Can I kiss you goodnight?". Your heart races as you whisper a "Yes" back. The kiss is magical, it's beyond anything you've ever imagined. Jihoon must be feeling the same, going by his grip on your waist. Your lips move effortlessly against his as if you had been kissing each other all your life. You only separate when both of you need to breathe. "That was some goodnight kiss alright" you say in a daze. "Sorry if I was...", Jihoon begins. "Oh, shut up Jihoon. It was perfect. I loved it", you say as you hug him before letting him go. "Next date, my idea. Okay?", you say as you get ready to close the door. "Sure, love", he says before he walks away from your door after waving goodbye to you.
Several dates go by with the both of you taking turns to make the date as amazing as possible for the other. The one you were currently on was some 13th date or something, but it was a very simple one suggested by you because Jihoon had once again been working himself to the bone and you had wanted to do something about it. "Date idea, listen. I come to Universe Factory with some food, we eat, and then...we take a nap on that unnecessarily huge couch. Okay?", you tell Jihoon sternly in the morning, after seeing him stare at Cubase on his computer all night the previous day. "Okay baby, whatever you say", he says as he gets up to go to work. "See you at lunch, love. Bye", he says and hugs you before leaving.
You make an elaborate spread of Jihoon's favourite dishes, box them up and make your way to HYBE. It had been 2 months since the day you had met Jihoon in Italy, and you had been dating him for 1 month now. It was only natural that all the members got to know you and became close to you instantly, much like the way Jihoon had. They took you under their wing and you had felt like you had won in life - dating your bias and being friends with the other members? Yeah, that's the dream and you were living it. With these thoughts, you reach the building. You go in the general elevator from the parking lot and reach the floor Universe Factory is on.
When you get there, you notice several pairs of shoes outside and knock hesitantly. "Come in, Y/n", a group of people chorus. You realise it's the members and breathe in relief as you enter the code and unlock the door. "Hii Y/n!" says Hoshi cheerfully while Seungcheol waves at you and Vernon nods in your direction. "What're y'all doing?", you ask curiously. "Getting some songwriting done for the next album", Vernon says and tiredly. "You all look tired though. How can you express yourselves properly with tiredness clouding your thoughts?", you ask worriedly. "You have no idea," says Seungcheol, a little miserably. "I got food! Do y'all wanna eat with us?", you offer. "No Y/n, you're very kind. We know you and Jihoon have a date now haha. We'll make our way out and leave you to it", Hoshi says and winks.
"Yeah, yeah whatever. I'll see you guys at practice?" says Woozi as he goes to the door to lock it after they leave. "Sure Woozi. Rest well with Y/n and come to practice with a fresher mind, yeah?" the boys fuss over him a little bit before finally leaving. Meanwhile, you open the packaged food and set the small dining table for the both of you. "WOW! These are all my favourite dishes, baby! Thank you!", Jihoon says with delight in his eyes. "Hehe I'm glad you love it, honey. Dig in", you say as you start eating too.
After a hearty meal, both of you got comfortable on the 'suspiciously wide couch' of the studio. As Woozi hummed long and got ready for his forced/much needed nap, you took a trip down memory lane. It was mere months ago that you had met Woozi by chance at a wine festival in Italy. And you both had hit it off instantly. It was probably the wine, but you had loved 'Yapper Woozi'. Being a CARAT, his personality at the time had been a pleasant whiplash to you. "I can hear you think babe. Please sleep if you don't want to make me regret wandering around Italy & finding you. You giggle as you cuddle him close. "It's probably a good thing that you did wander".
tags: @forever-atiny, @minhui896, @staranghae, @welcometomyoasis
Thanks for reading! <3
Consider buying me a coffee if you liked it.
Comments and Feedback are appreciated.
Send me an ask if you have any fic/au/imagines/reaction requests or if you want to be added to my permanent taglist!
#vittoria.wander#k-labels#kbookshelf#k films#eightlightstar.#fanfiction#vittoria.writing#inktober#seventeen fluff#vittoria.inktober#seventeen#seventeen fanfic#vittoria.woozi#svt#vittoria.sebongs#seventeen x reader#woozi#woozi fic#seventeen woozi#svt woozi#woozi fluff#woozi x reader#lee jihoon#jihoon#lee jihoon fic#lee woozi#lee woozi fic#idol x reader#inktober2023
69 notes
·
View notes
Text
đÍÍ Nishimura Riki. ÍâĄ Í Íđłđđđđđ đ§đŸ đŁđđŸđ đłđđșđ đŹđșđđŸ đžđđđ đŁđșđ

đ đ đHe gets all cute and cuddly
Okay now, let me be honest the boy is a menace as I told you all before. So there are times when he decides to pick on you and bother you but not all the time. But when he doesn't feel like getting up to any mischief, he is rather cuddly. When he just wants to cuddle it truly makes your day because most of the time he picks and play fight with you. Him just cuddling close to you and hugging you is what makes you happy because it rarely happens.
đ đ đHe thinks of you
Riki has a soft spot for you though he doesn't say it. He is considerate when it comes to you let's just say that. But he doesn't show it in his ways. Like the time he had brought you food because he knew you would want some. Or the times he would randomly text you saying he missed you. Riki believe it or not thinks of you. Whether it's missing you, the next time, he'll see you, if you're hungry, or just because he loves you. So the next time you don't think he's thinking of you best believe he is.
đ đ đRandomly Calls You
Riki can annoy you at times, but he considers that his job as your boyfriend. To annoy you endlessly, but also show you the most love he possibly can. So of course, when he just randomly starts calling you with the nonsense, he usually calls you with it, which bothers you. But when he calls you just to talk to you, it makes your day. Especially if you haven't heard from him in a while, because of how busy he is with his schedules and promotions. Just hearing his voice is enough to make your day, but seeing his contact name, pop up randomly on your phone is what brings a smile to your face.
#kfilms#kbookshelf#en-web#â E N H Y P E N â#enha fluff#enha imagines#enha fanfic#enha ff#enha x y/n#enha x you#enha x reader#enhypen ff#enhypen fanfiction#enhypen imagines#enhypen x y/n#enhypen x reader#enhypen fluff#nishimura riki#enhypen niki#enha niki#enhypen nishimura riki#kpop fanfic#kpop ff#kpop imagines#kpop fluff
234 notes
·
View notes
Text
In Case You Didnât Know (M)
Pairing: Lee Chan x Fem!Reader
Summary: Chan has always been just one of your step-brotherâs best friends. Heâs also been in love with you for as long as everyone remembers, but you never paid him much mind - that is until you decide to return home after many years away and you see the man heâs become. He goes from being your little brotherâs best friend to being the perfect man for you in a matter of months. Now the questions are who wants who more and will either of you do anything about your feelings?
Genres: Fluff, romance, smut, a little angst | AUs: Brotherâs best friend au, roommates au, 90s au
Rating: 18+(MINORS & AGELESS BLOGS DNI. YOU WILL BE BLOCKED) | Words: 28.8k đ„Ž
Warnings: Profanity, alcohol use, will-they-wonât-they tension, a scene of reader x Lee Minhyuk (suggestive) and reader x Joshua (romantic) | Smut Warnings: unprotected sex, fingering (f.receiving), oral (f.receiving), thigh riding, praise, dirty talk, pet names (baby, babygirl, good boy), service top!Chan
Note: Written for the Now Thatâs 90s collab hosted by @beomcoups & @mingsolo ! I wanted to get this out for Christmas but my brain had other plans. I wanted to invoke a kind of cheesy Christmas romance movie feel to this while still keeping it 90s so thatâs the vibe weâre going for! Thank you to the always amazing @wongyuseokie for the lovely banner đ And thank you @wooahaeproductions for beta reading my word vomit and helping me come up with this title! I love and appreciate you very much my beta/fic title queen! đ Also, I want to give giant sappy thank yous, hugs, and kisses to Bee, @horanghater, @onlymingyus, and @the-boy-meets-evil for all giving me pep talks and offering support throughout the process of this fic coming to exist. Itâs my longest fic ever and I wanted to start over so many more times than I did so I appreciate and love yâall v much!! đ„čđđ«¶đœ
âMiss? Weâre here,â The taxi driver's voice wakes you, bleary eyes focusing on the apartment building outside the car window. You hadnât been sleeping that long, but it was long enough to make you tired after your fifteen-hour flight to Seoul. That, coupled with the heat of the taxi made you cozy enough to nap, but youâre finally looking forward to being out of a moving vehicle.
As the taxi driver unloads your suitcases from the trunk, you step out into the cold September air, and triple-check the address of the apartment building, comparing the number on the building in front of you to whatâs written in your planner in hand. You had verified the address with your step-brother each time the two of you spoke on the phone leading up to your flight to Korea.
When you originally told Hansol that you decided that you were ready to quit your flight attendant career and move back home, your original plan was to move back in with your parents. Going into it, you knew well enough that the move would be annoying. You loved your mom and stepdad, but your mom was a bit of a helicopter mom growing up, so you can only imagine what living under her roof again would be like.
Luckily, you and your brother have always gotten along and been close, so instead of subjecting you to moving back home, he offered to let you move in with him and his roommate. Their third roommate was planning on moving out to live with his partner, so his room would be open for the taking.Â
âItâd be so much easier than putting an ad in the paper or online and interviewing strangers. You and Chan are cool right?â Hansol had asked, referring to his other roommate. Lee Chan was one of his best friends since you all were kids. Other than his very loud and very obvious crush on you, you had no problem with Chan and gladly accepted the room offer.
After you and your brother made a plan for you to move in, you contacted your oldest and closest friend who had offered you job opportunities before, citing if you ever wanted to move back to South Korea, she would do her damndest to get you something. Needless to say, she was thrilled to hear your voice when you finally called and broke the news.Â
The planning to get here seemed like it took forever, but now that youâre back with your feet on Seoul soil, you were happy. The journey of closing this chapter of your life was wrapping up. Now you will have a chance at doing something different for the next part of your life.
With both full-to-the-brim suitcases in hand, you roll them behind you into the building and to the elevator. The ride to the third floor is short and the walk to your brotherâs apartment is even shorter.
Just as he had instructed, you lift the welcome mat to find a key waiting for you and use it to let yourself in.Â
âHan?â You call your brotherâs name once inside but donât get a response. You can hear water running down the hall and see shoes by the door so heâs obviously home.Â
Your eyes sweep over the living room as you take off your coat and boots. Youâre surprised at just how clean the apartment is with two men in their mid-twenties living in it. The couch is a simple black fabric three-seater with a matching chair off to the side. A brown wood coffee table sits in front of both with a few magazines and two remotes on it. Presumably, for the TV and VCR sitting across the room from the seating.Â
You had half expected to see clothes and movies strewn across the floor and furniture, but thereâs none of that in sight.Â
After hanging your coat on the rack by the door and leaving your boots with the other pair, you leave your suitcases in the foyer and start down the hallway, heading for what you assume is the bathroom. Youâre not sure which room is Hansolâs, but he mentioned that heâd be home when you got in, so you plan on poking your head into each door until you find the one that so obviously screams Chwe Hansol.
The water cuts off in the bathroom as your socked feet pad across the carpet and you make a pitstop at the bathroom, figuring youâll just meet your brother there instead.
âHansol?â You raise a hand to knock on the door at the same time that it swings open. It is most certainly not your brother on the other side.
Out of the bathroom, clad in only a fluffy white towel slung low on his hips, steps your brotherâs roommate and best friend Lee Chan.
The same Lee Chan that youâve known since he was in grade school when his hair was spiked, his eyes were too far apart and his head was too big for his body. The same one thatâs been hopelessly in love with you since he and his family moved in next door to you and Hansol when he was ten. You of course have had to turn him down all of your life. Other than the fact that heâs a few years younger than you, he was always just your brotherâs awkward but sweet best friend. You remember exactly how he looked and how he acted - like a kid.
This Lee Chan though is different. This Lee Chan very clearly works out. His arms are muscular and buff. He has defined pecs and abs that are still covered in flecks of water that are dripping down his built body. Dripping down to the light dusting of hair leading from his belly button and underneath the towel.
This Lee Chan has a strong jaw, pouty lips, and dark hair that hangs in his eyes. This Lee Chan is one of the finest men youâve ever seen in your life - and a man he most certainly is. Your eyes unabashedly sweep over his mouth-watering frame until you meet his brown eyes and you remember instantly that this is still the Lee Chan that you should absolutely not be looking at like this.Â
âOh! Y/n!â His voice is much deeper than you remember and it sits heavy in the pit of your stomach.
âChan! Sorry, I thought you were Hansol! He said heâd be home when I got in.â You clear your throat, trying to get a grip on yourself.Â
âOh yeah, he got called into work at the last minute. He left you a note on the fridge.âÂ
âOh, okay.â
The two of you stand there for a moment, neither of you speaking.
âWell uh, let me get dressed and then I can give you a tour of the apartment and your room. Iâm heading out soon to meet up with some friends, but I have time.âÂ
âOnly if you want to! I don't want to hold you up!â
âYou wonât, promise! Just give me a few minutes.â
Chan flashes you a smile that fills up his whole face and you canât help but notice how handsome he looks.
You nod and scurry to the opposite side of the hallway, realizing that youâre still trapping him in the doorway of the bathroom. You watch him walk into what you can only assume is his room and go back into the living room, waiting for him on the couch.Â
Youâre thankful for him needing to take a few minutes because you need some time yourself as well. The fact that this man is the same boy that you grew up alongside is a lot to wrap your head around.Â
The two of you have always gotten along. He was a sweet kid even though all he did was follow you around at any moment he could. He was funny and probably one of Hansolâs most respectful friends which you appreciate, given that his friend group was all just a bunch of rowdy boys, but youâve never thought about him like that in all the time that you knew him.Â
Over the years, there have been a few times where youâd see him in pictures your mom would email or mail to you whenever you were somewhere for a long period of time. The last time youâd come home for the holidays was three years ago and you saw Chan briefly, but from what you recall, he just looked like some guy to you when you had seen him. He did not look like this then and he certainly hadnât been this good-looking growing up or maybe you would have entertained something with him.Â
That thought is only fleeting and you have to calm your heart (and your pussy) from reacting to seeing him like this. Heâs still your little brotherâs best friend and heâs now your roommate, and in no way can anything happen. That is messy on so many levels.Â
This sudden onslaught of want has to be because youâre just that desperate for a romantic connection with someone. Or you just need to get laid. Trying to maintain any semblance of a relationship in your line of work proved to be harder than youâd think.
For the past almost 10 years of working in the sky, youâve had your fair share of hookups here and there. Your last was a fun, albeit messy, fling with a new pilot you were often on the same flights with named Kevin. He was handsome and funny and easy to get along with, but that didnât end well, seeing how he got right to work hooking up with all the other flight attendants on his flights. You werenât sure if commitment in the form of officially being boyfriend and girlfriend was what you wanted with him, but you had gone out of your way to make sure you werenât sleeping around or seeing other people when the two of you got together. He didnât agree with that.
Before Kevin, there was another flight attendant you were often on the same flights as. Krystal was sweet and the two of you had grown close, but she wanted to keep your relationship a secret from everyone all of the time. You had known going into it that you were still in a time where people were weird about queer people, but you also didnât care that much. She did though, and ended up calling it off mostly due to paranoia.
Then there was the wealthy businessman, Jacob. He was an amazing guy and an even more amazing lay, but he wanted you to quit your job and move to Canada with him. This was a bit earlier in your career so you were nowhere near ready to abandon it all. He didnât like that and would get into huge fights with you about it until you finally broke it off.
There were other tries and fails, but the moral of the story is that dating was damn near impossible for you for most of your adult life. Now that youâre planning on finally settling somewhere, you need to get back onto the dating scene and stop lusting over someone you should not be drooling over.
Chan comes out of his room then, dressed and hair styled. Heâs clad in denim jeans and a white, long-sleeved shirt and somehow your eyes still sweep over him as if heâs still standing in front of you in a towel.Â
He doesnât seem to notice your ogling since he simply flashes you a wide smile and beckons you to follow him into the next room.
âSo, the apartment isnât anything too fancy. Weâve got the kitchen around the corner here; if you go through that door, thatâs the balcony. Thereâs a couple of chairs and a drying rack out there - nothing very interesting.â He points around the simple kitchen, gesturing to the sliding door next to the fridge leading to the balcony. Chan walks in front of you again to lead you back out into the living room and you canât help but catch a whiff of his cologne. The warm, woodsy scent makes you groan internally, and yet again, you need to check yourself.
He gestures to the living room, mentioning the entertainment center and their VHS collection. He mentions that your brother made a space for you under the sink in the bathroom for you to put some of your things. Chan points out the small closet next to the bathroom where they keep extra towels and linens and the washing machine which sits in a small nook next to that closet.
The room directly across from the bathroom belongs to Hansol, and when looking inside you see thatâs obvious. Posters line the walls and CDs and books are piled on the dark wood desk in the corner. Clothes are strewn about on the floor along with a few pairs of sneakers. Since the rest of the apartment is cleaned up, clearly Hansol reserves the mess for his own space.
The second room next to Hansolâs is Chanâs. He lets you poke your head in and youâre surprised at how neat it is, much like the main area of the apartment. Itâs safe to assume that Chan must be in charge of keeping things neat or at least keeping your notoriously messy brother in line.Â
The last room at the end of the hall is yours. It previously belonged to Seungkwan, another one of Hansolâs best friends and their former roommate. Itâs clean and neat, with a desk against the wall on one side and a made-up bed on the other. A dresser sits near the closet next to a full-length mirror. Otherwise, thereâs not much else in it.
âOh! Let me grab your bags! I shouldâve offered.â Chan ignores your protest telling him not to worry about it and goes to get your suitcases anyway.
He wheels them down the hall and into your room as you grab your backpack and purse and follow behind him.
âThanks, Chan.â He leaves your luggage by the door and smiles at you again.
âNo worries, Y/n,â Chan checks his watch before announcing that heâs about to leave. â If you need anything, Hansol should be back later this afternoon and I know he keeps the number to his work line on the fridge. Iâll probably be home in the evening, but otherwise, the apartment is yours since you live here now.â Chan waves at you as he leaves your room and you take a seat on the chair in front of the desk, listening as he collects his things and shouts another goodbye, closing, and locking the front door behind him.
The apartment is quiet when itâs just you and the temptation to sprawl out onto the bed and take a nap is so real, but instead, you force yourself up and out into the living room. You know that you should call your mom and let her know youâve landed, but you also know sheâll talk your ear off if she answers, and youâre not really in the mood for that.
Instead, you pick up the phone on the side table and call your childhood best friend Jinah, intending to coordinate a time to meet and catch up. When she doesnât answer you leave a message, letting her know this phone number and that youâve made it to Seoul. There are a few other friends you need to connect with, but that can wait until later.Â
For now, you decide that a hot shower is calling you. Admittedly, it takes a few minutes for you to figure out how the shower works, but when you do, youâre more than thankful for the opportunity to clear your head and finally relax. Youâve been frazzled and stressed for months leading up to quitting your career and moving back home, but now that itâs done and youâre here, you feel as though you get a little bit of breathing room.
You still have the matter of getting a new job, which Jinah will be helping you with, and eventually, you need to figure out where youâll move after youâre back on your feet since you donât plan on making staying with your brother permanent, but for now, the biggest hurdle of moving back across the globe has been crossed.Â
After your shower, you make note of how your stomach growls, but decide to get a little unpacking done first. You already know that if you donât at least start, your suitcases may sit in this room for days until you have the willpower to put things away. After digging your discman out of your backpack, you pop in an Aaliyah CD and get to work.Â
You only get as far as folding your underwear and bras and putting those in the dresser before youâre stretching out on the bed and telling yourself youâll only close your eyes for a moment before resuming.Â
Your head feels groggy when you open your eyes, sit up, and take in your surroundings. For a moment, you forget where you are, until you remember youâre in your new room in Seoul. Sun shines through the curtains covering your window and you spot your discman on the nightstand next to your head.Â
When you poke your head out of your room, you can hear soft sounds from the TV in the living room, but before you investigate, you take a detour to the bathroom to brush your teeth.
âLook whoâs returned to the land of the living!â Hansol greets you when you finally make your way into the living room. Heâs lounging on the couch, watching a variety show, but quickly gets up to pull you into a hug.
âHey, Sol. What time is it?â
âTen.â
âIn the morning?!â You blink at the window with the curtains drawn open, frowning at the sunlight coming into the room. âI got in at noon yesterday!â
Hansol chuckles as you plop onto the couch next to him. âYep. I tried to wake you when I got home yesterday, but you just grumbled at me and turned back over. I put your discman on the nightstand so you wouldnât knock it off or anything so youâre welcome.âÂ
âDamn, guess I was just that tired.â
âYeah, Chan tried to get you up too, but you didnât budge. He brought dinner home but not even food could get you up.â Hansol laughs, thankfully not noticing the way his words fluster you. The thought of Chan seeing you sprawled out on your bed, mouth likely open as you slept is embarrassing. You quickly have to remind yourself that he is your roommate so heâs bound to see you sleeping and to get over it.
âThat explains why it feels like thereâs a gaping hole in the pit of my stomach.â
âDonât worry, thereâs leftover pizza in the fridge for you. And Iâm sure thereâs some other stuff to tide you over until later.â
âWhereâs Chan now?â
âWork. Same place Iâm about to go. Itâs my turn for dinner tonight so Iâll bring chicken home with me.â
âUgh, I havenât had good fried chicken since I was in the States and we landed in Atlanta, Georgia for a while.â
âI got you. Thereâs a really good place not far from the apartment.â
âYouâre the best, Sol.â
âI know,â your brother boasts, getting off the couch to stretch.Â
âOh! Mom called last night for you. Sheâs pissed you didnât call her when you got here.â
Letting out a groan, you roll your eyes. âYeah, Iâm sure. I just didnât have it in me to listen to her tell me a story that Iâve probably already heard ten times. Iâll call her later after I finish unpacking. I already know sheâs gonna want me to come over.â
âOh, she does. She wants us both over tomorrow.â
âTomorrow?! She didnât even ask if that works!â
âShe didnât, but thatâs because she knows Iâm off work tomorrow and in her words, âitâs not like your sister has any obligations yet, so you can come over close to lunch.ââÂ
Hansolâs recounting of your momâs words forces another eye roll out of you, but youâll both be there and you already know it.
âIâm running to the bathroom then Iâll get ready to head out. Here, have fun.â He hands you the TV remote before disappearing into the bathroom.Â
Before you can get comfortable, you pull your tired body from the couch to grab leftovers and eat before your mom calls again, inevitably nagging you about not calling her earlier.
As expected when you settle back down to call, your mom picks up the phone on the first ring and spends the next ten minutes chastising you for not calling her when you landed. You apologize multiple times, assuring her that both you and Hansol will visit her tomorrow.Â
Also as expected she talks your ear off for about twenty minutes, giving you updates that you know sheâll tell you about again tomorrow. Thankfully, the mailman shows up in the middle of another story about the neighbor sheâs been having a holiday decoration war with for the last three years in a row so she lets you go, saying sheâs happy to see you tomorrow.
Jinah is next on your call list and she also picks up after a few rings, cheering as soon as she hears your voice, celebrating your arrival in Seoul.Â
âIâm so happy weâre in the same timezone again!â
âMe too. I donât even remember the last time we got to sit and chat.â
âI want to say it was when we were both in Spain last year. You had that day-long layover and I was out there for Fashion Week.â
âOh, youâre right! You met that guy at that mall we went to.â
âMmm, Ricky! He was so sweet. He still calls me sometimes. I donât always answer, but he tries.â Jinah giggles, no doubt at some memory of her and the model she easily picked up that day.
She shifts around on the other line. âOh damn, as much as I want to catch up with you babe, Iâm about to head out for a meeting. Can we meet up tomorrow?â
âYeah, if you can do it late in the afternoon? My mom wants me and Hansol to come over tomorrow. She already chewed my head off for not calling her when I got in.â
âOh, Mrs. Chwe. Well, after youâre done with family time, letâs meet up! Thereâs a new bakery that opened in Hongdae that I havenât tried yet. We can go together since itâs not too far from your parentsâ place.â
âPlease! I am craving a croissant actually.â Jinah tells you the address which you quickly write down, agreeing to meet tomorrow afternoon.
With that call over, you decide to finally bite the bullet and finish unpacking your things so you can stop thinking about it. It doesnât take very long, seeing how your whole life was packed away in two suitcases, a backpack, and a purse. You make a mental note to do some decoration shopping for your room once you have the funds and decide to reward yourself with TV time.Â
You didnât get to catch up on many shows always being on the go, so you plan to spend your time now getting in the know and watching as many reruns as you can catch. Among other things, not being in the sky for 90% of your time will offer you the opportunity to take things much slower. Youâre used to always either being on a plane, spending a few nights in hotels or short-term rental places, or rushing between all of these destinations, so you plan on doing the complete opposite with your new schedule now.
Youâre stretched out on the couch, enjoying an episode of one of the new dramas everyone around you has mentioned when you fall asleep again, your eyelids unable to concentrate for long.
You donât even realize youâve fallen asleep until you feel yourself being slightly shaken, your eyes cracking open to see Chan staring down at you. When your eyes finally adjust you get a better look at him and note how handsome he looks in his leather jacket and beanie. Why is that even the first thing you thought?
âHey, sleepyhead. Weâre home and we have dinner.â
âDinner?â
âYeah, fried chicken!â You sit up, groggily rubbing your eyes and you see Hansol coming into the living room, bag in hand.
You step away to freshen up, fixing your hair and splashing some water on your face. Your brother and Chan have already set up the chicken and beer on the coffee table, taking their seats on the floor around the table as Hansol flips through TV channels.
Plopping on the floor across from Chan, Hansol pulls a can of soda out of the bag next to you, sliding it over your way. You eagerly open it, thanking him for remembering your lack of enthusiasm about drinking, and grab a piece of chicken.
âSo, Y/n,â Chan starts, his full attention on you. âWhat brought you back to Seoul? When we talked about you moving in, Hansol told me you wanted to quit and move home, but I didnât ask why.âÂ
âI was just ready for something more stable, is all. Traveling the world is fun and I didnât hate my job - I met a ton of new and interesting people - but at some point, I just got tired of never having a true place that is mine. I mean, Iâve been doing this since I was twenty. There are only so many hotels and rental places a person can do until they get tired of the constant movement.â
âThat makes sense. When I went abroad during my first year of college I got super homesick so I ended up coming back. Some of our friends said I was lame for coming back, but I donât know, Iâve always loved Korea you know? Itâs where I grew up and I feel safe and secure here. I guess I just needed time away to decide what I wanted to do.â
You nod along, understanding what he means. You didnât know too much about Chan after you graduated and left Korea, so it was nice to learn a little more about him.
âI get that, I mean we see Iâm back now after all these years. Some people just gravitate back to where they came from.â
âYeah, I was just surprised when Hansol mentioned you coming back. I remember you being so excited after graduation because you knew what you wanted to do already and I know you just wanted to see something else other than here.â Chan smiles at you gently. The fact that he remembers how you were feeling after graduation is sweet to you.
âI was excited and I donât regret what I chose to do. It was fun but ended up not being my end-all-be-all, which is okay. But anyway, enough about me! Hansol told me that you own a dance studio?â
âOh, yeah. I took over my dadâs dance studio. Heâs still around, but I own it. Weâre talking about expanding and making it an actual dance company. People from all over Korea come to the studio, so if we can find more spaces and good instructors we can open another here and even abroad.â
âThatâs amazing, Chan! You always loved to dance. Iâm glad youâre able to do it full-time.â The tips of Chanâs ears redden at your compliment and he takes a long swig of his beer.Â
âThanks, Y/n.â
âOf course. I only hope that now that Iâm back I can find the next thing that I want to do. My friend Jinah, I donât know if you guys remember her, but sheâs going to get me a job at the modeling agency she works at. Itâll probably just be something in the office until I find something else or figure out my next move.â
âWell, youâve always been really smart and ambitious so Iâm sure youâll find something youâre good at now that youâre back.â
âThank you, Chan.â You feel your face heat up at his words.
The two of you seem to share a moment where you both glance down at your food, then back up at each other every few minutes.
Hansol suddenly clears his throat as if reminding you both that heâs sitting right in between you.
âThings at my job are going well thanks for asking.â
You both snap out of whatever that moment was and recover by asking Hansol how he likes his new responsibilities, recalling the raise he got recently at work. Hansolâs worked for the same newspaper company for the past four years and you know heâs done his best to gain a good reputation at the company and that he works hard.Â
You do your best to avoid the questioning look heâs passing between the two of you and instead take a big bite of the chicken wing in front of you.
âItâs good. I write movie reviews now which is cool. I get to see a bunch of movies that come out before the general public for free. Itâs much better than the random articles they had me working on before this promotion.â
âIâm proud of you, Sol.â You reach over to ruffle his hair with the hand not touching your food, ignoring the groan he lets out at the action. âMaybe one day you can bring your big sister to one of these early movie showings?â
âTch, good luck. He wonât even bring me,â Chan mumbles, taking another sip of beer.
âIâm watching movies for work, thank you very much.â Hansol rolls his eyes at the way that Chan sticks his tongue out at him playfully. âSpeaking of work, Y/n, make sure you let me know soon if Jinah canât get you into her company. We have some openings that popped up recently and Iâm sure I can get you in if you need it.â
âI will. Weâre gonna hang out tomorrow after we see Mom and Dad and Iâll ask her more about it then.â
The three of you spend the rest of dinner watching TV and spend more time catching up. Hansol talks about some upcoming articles he has to work on, Chan goes over more plans for expanding his fatherâs dance studio, and the men both question you about all the places youâve traveled to and everything you did as a flight attendant.Â
After dinner, you help clean up the trash before deciding to go to bed. Your internal clock is still readjusting to a semi-normal schedule, so you need at least a few more days before you can stay up later than 9 PM.
âGoodnight, guys,â You wave at the boys, heading down the hall into your room. Youâll take a shower in the morning - for now, you just want to rest.
Once youâre in your room, the door shut, Hansol eyes Chan as the man casts a few glimpses down the hall. He chuckles, getting his best friendâs attention.
âWhat?â
âYour crush is still showing, you know.â
Frowning, Chan looks between Hansol and the hallway before fixing his gaze on the TV.
âI donât know what youâre talking about.â
Hansol scoffs at him but drops it. He knows Chan well enough to know when heâs lying through his teeth, but he wonât press it.
âWhatever you say, dude.â Hansol shrugs, announcing that heâs going to get ready for bed too. Chan stays in the living room, staring at the TV for a little while longer, but not taking in the show.
All he can think about is the fact that he is very much still into you and heâs never actually stopped. When Hansol brought up you moving in with them, he had no problem with it. Youâre his best friendâs sister who needs help, of course, he wouldnât say no. Chan figured that it would be nice to get to know you more as an adult since all of the knowledge he has of you is the person you were from middle school to high school and the things he hears Hansol or the Chwes say about what you are doing or where you are.
He knew it would be nice to catch up and spend time with you because youâve always gotten along and you were always nice to him. He hadnât expected his decade-old crush to creep back into his heart the moment he laid eyes on you, but it did. Chan doesnât know what to do with these feelings so for now, heâll squash them down the same way he has since he was ten. Heâs more than used to it by now.
âMy Y/n!âÂ
Itâs the first thing out of your momâs mouth when she opens the front door, sweeping you up into a hug. She rocks you back and forth telling you how much she missed you.
âWow, she never hugs me like that,â Hansol murmurs behind you as he steps inside and starts taking his shoes off.
âOh, hush Sollie! I saw you two weeks ago. I havenât seen your sister in two years!âÂ
She does end up reaching over to pull Hansol into a hug of his own, once she decides you can breathe again. Your stepdad follows a minute after, hugging you for a much more normal amount of time, but also makes sure to let you know heâs personally offended that you havenât been home in so long.
As anticipated, your mom has a full spread of food waiting on the table and ushers you and Hansol to sit and eat. Also as expected, she gives you the third degree, wanting to know about your work, your plans, and everything in between, which includes your nonexistent love life. You appease her and keep it short and simple: youâre hearing from Jinah soon about a position, you plan on doing that for at least the next year or two to save up enough money to move into a place of your own, and youâre single and have been for months.
This turns into an almost two-hour visit. If your parents arenât asking you about your travels or asking Hansol about his job, theyâre circling back to you and the fact that ânow that youâre home and getting situated, you can think about eventually settling down. Since youâre almost thirty.â
You keep to yourself that you have had pretty lackluster luck when it comes to dating overall, but your mom still finds opportunities to sprinkle in that she could ask around to her friends about whose sons may be single, and you tell her you donât need the help (even though you know sheâll likely do it anyway).Â
Eventually, you manage to get your parents to talk about themselves and get them to update you on things in the house theyâre fixing up, how your dad is doing at work, and some new crochet projects your mom is working on.
Even though they can smother you at times, you know they both do what they do out of love - especially your mom. You did miss your parents at the end of the day and they mean well. They love you and Hansol and have missed you terribly - the latter a fact that your mom made sure to reiterate over and over again.
Before you leave, your mom repeats how happy she is that youâre back home, especially in time for the holidays, and truthfully, so are you. You love holidays because you love decorating and you love all of the themed things that come with holidays. Hansol mentions that he and Chan have never really worried about decorating their apartment, which you immediately informed him will change this year. You plan on decorating the apartment for Halloween and will turn it into a winter wonderland come November. Your brother knows you well enough not to argue and simply laughs, shrugging and telling you to go crazy.
After you finally manage to escape from your parentsâ house, you and Hansol split up. Heâs going to meet up with some friends and will meet you at home later, he says. You take a cab for the short ride to the coffee shop you and Jinah are meeting at and you notice youâve arrived first when you donât see anyone that resembles her.
Youâve only sat down for less than a minute when she sweeps into the shop with her long coat, big sunglasses, and beanie. She slips the sunglasses down her nose and peers around before meeting your eyes. A smile breaks out across her red-painted lips and she rushes over to you. She looks as pretty as she did growing up and it warms your heart. It makes complete sense that sheâs such a prolific model now.
âY/n!â She says your name when making it to the table and pulling you into a hug.
âHey, Jinah! Itâs so good to see you!â
âYou too! Itâs been too long and I hate it.â She pouts at you as she moves to her seat, shedding her coat, and hanging it on the back of her chair.
âI know, I know. But Iâm here now.â
âYou are and youâre gonna get sick of seeing me so much! Especially, if you get a spot at the company! Iâm still waiting for my boss to get back to me about your resume.â
âUgh, I hope itâs soon. Iâm not picky about whatâs open honestly, I just need something.â
âWell you know Iâll call you as soon as I get some info. Iâm sure theyâll hire you. Iâm noted as your referral and everyone loves me there!â
Before you dive into more chit chat, you pause the conversation, wanting to order coffee. Jinah takes your order and goes to the counter herself, quickly coming back with two hot cups of caffeine.
âOkay, so no more work talk. How is it living with a couple of twenty-something boys after jetsetting all around the world?â
âNot so bad really. The apartment is surprisingly clean and put together. Me and Hansol have always been close, you know so itâs good so far. And Chan is cool - weâve always gotten along. He was always around growing up so Iâm used to having him in my space anyway. Heâs different now of course, but uh, yeah you know.â
You stumble, just slightly on your last sentence and something flashes in Jinahâs eyes, her perfectly waxed brows rising almost immediately. You forgot about the fact that no matter how long you two spend apart, sheâs still your best friend and she knows you almost as well as she knows herself.
âHeâs different?â Thereâs a tilt in her voice that you donât recall having in your words.
âI didnât say it like that!â
âYes, the hell you did! Heâs different how? All I remember about your brotherâs best friend is some skinny, big-headed kid that followed us around at school and whenever I was over your house.â
You bite your lip, assessing Jinah and if thereâs any way you can steer the conversation elsewhere.Â
No such luck arrives for you though as she sits there, unwavering as she patiently waits for you to tell her the truth. You already know she wonât leave it alone if you donât.
Begrudgingly, you give in, letting out a heavy sigh. âFine, whatever, heâs fucking hot now, okay?! Iâve only been there like three days and any time I run into him heâs nothing but polite and considerate. Heâs always been nice but heâs mature now. Itâs just so different.â
âHmph. So, you think heâs mature and polite and hot now? Got it.â She nods, taking a sip of her coffee, and swallowing slowly before speaking. âSo do you think youâll finally give him a chance?â
âAbsolutely not! Heâs younger than me and not only my brotherâs best fucking friend but weâre roommates now. The level of messiness went from 80% to 180% if something goes wrong between us.â
âYeah, but the chances of things going well also go from 80% to 180% too, right?â
âI donât think thatâs how it works.â
âBut youâre both adults! What does it matter? Do you think Hansol will care?â
âI donât know. But again, the main problem is if Chan and I only end up being a hookup or one of us wants something that the other doesnât then living with the man will be incredibly awkward, and once again, he and my brother are best friends. Things wonât only be awkward for us, but I donât want to drag Sol into that mess either. So itâs in everyoneâs best interest that I keep my mouth and my legs closed and donât even think about trying anything with Chan.â
Jinah hums and clearly disagrees but she doesnât press it. Not that she has to because just like she knows you, you know her, and you know she has so many objections rattling around in her head.
âAnyway, time to hear about you! Tell me about your love life! Is it busy? Are you seeing anyone? Are you sleeping with anyone? I want to know everything about Im Jinahâs romantic endeavors.â
Your best friend clicks her tongue at you, noticing the obvious conversation redirect, but she obliges. She talks about a guy sheâs mentioned to you before that she works with that sheâs been on a few dates with. As an aside, she mentions that there are plenty of hot, single people at her company that youâll run into, but you wave that part off.
She mentions that she needs to go shopping this upcoming weekend for a Halloween costume for a party a friend of hers is throwing at the end of October. She also addsthat you too, will be going to said party with her.
âI am?â
âYou are. So, this weekend weâll be getting costumes. A guy Iâve done a ton of ads and shoots with has a party every year and youâll be my plus one! Heâs super nice and pretty wealthy so his place is really nice.â
You do love Halloween and you havenât really gotten to do much to celebrate it the last handful of years, so you agree to go, even though you knew she wouldâve hounded you about going for days anyway. You saved both of you some trouble.
On the topic of Christmas, the two of you get caught up in talking about needing to figure out what to get people and when to go shopping to get ahead of it. You easily fall into conversation with your best friend, your subject changing every few minutes as you laugh and properly get caught up until youâve both got two empty coffee cups each.
Eventually, Jinah glances at her watch and curses.Â
âDamn, Iâve got another meeting to run to. My manager and I have been meeting with a few magazines for some last-minute holiday ads they want to shoot for. âIâll be sure to badger her about any news on your resume okay?â
You and Jinah exchange your goodbyes and you promise to chat in a few days if you donât hear from her sooner. Even though sheâs busy, she cites sheâll still be sure to make time for the two of you to hang out more. You both walk out of the shop together and with a goodbye hug, you both go your separate ways. Her to grab a taxi and you to the train station to head back home.
Chan really thought he was done with big life revelations. His last and biggest was deciding that college and a traditional degree werenât what he wanted. After that, a bunch of smaller decisions hit him but no combination of realizations, big or small, couldâve prepared him for the fact that heâs still hopelessly in love with the same girl for the last almost fifteen years.
But seeing you again was like someone doused him with a gallon of cold water to the face. Shocking and jarring and nothing couldâve prepared him. Not for the way his eyes almost bugged out of his head upon seeing you again after what felt like far too long or the way his palms got sweaty just being close to you, even though he had just finished a shower before seeing you.
Chan was so sure that he was over you. Heâs had plenty of partners over the years. Some serious and some not so much, but he doesnât think heâs ever compared any of those people to you. Itâs been years so surely he isnât still hung up on his best friendâs older sister.
Unfortunately for him, that is exactly what he is and heâs not sure what to do with this information. A tiny voice in the back of his mind keeps telling him heâs a loser for not being over his childhood crush who has never reciprocated the feelings anyway. Never once have you made any indication that you thought of Chan the same, so itâs not as though youâre going to magically do it nowâŠright?
His mind is so wrapped up in you that he keeps fumbling with the moves he practices at work in preparation for a dance class in a few days. He lets out another frustrated huff as he watches himself in the mirror trip over his feet yet again.
Chanâs close friend and co-choreographer at the studio walks over to the boombox at the side of the room, cutting off the music and staring him down.
âOkay, whereâs your head, Chan?â Soonyoung looks at him pointedly. âYouâve been distracted since you get here and keep fucking up.â He waits for an answer, hands on his hips.Â
Chan hesitates for a moment, wondering if he wants to repeat his early years - where he would tell anyone who would listen that he was in love with Y/n Chwe. This is different though, this is his friend checking on him so he decides to tell Soonyoung.
âThe girl Iâve loved since I was ten is back in town.â
âOkay?â
âAnd I still love her.â
âAnd? Youâre both adults now so you can do something about it right?â
âAnd sheâs living with me. Weâre roommates now.â
âAnd?â Soonyoung rolls his eyes, still not seeing too much of an issue with this.
âShe, uh, sheâs Hansolâs sister.â
Soonyoung cocks his head to the side in thought. âOkayâŠwell whatâs the problem? Hansol is super chill. Do you think heâll be mad about it?â
âI donât know. I know Hansol more than almost anybody, but for some reason, Iâm still really stressed about how heâll react.â
âYou could always ask him?â Soonyoung tries, offering Chan a bottle of water from the cooler across the room.
âI donât know. I mean, even if I do and heâs okay with it, what if I ask her out and she says no? She had never liked me like that when we were young. I was always just her brotherâs snot-nosed best friend.â
âI get being worried about that, but youâre grown now. Maybe things can be different?â
âYeah, but if she turns me down, I donât want to make things awkward for us all living together. And even if I am in some bizarre universe where she is into me too, I could very well fuck this up and sheâll want nothing to do with me and weâll break up and itâll still be awkward and then Hansol could not want to be my friend anymore or want me to move out and then what?â Chan ends his rant with a grunt, sliding against the mirror until he plops onto the hardwood floor. Soonyoung comes over and joins him, sitting cross-legged next to his friend.
âThis has really been on your mind huh?â
âHard for it not to be when she is as beautiful as always and sleeping in the room right next to me now.â
âWell, even though Iâve never been through something like this, my advice? Maybe try to just take it slow. Hang out with her more, test the waters, and see if she reciprocates. If so, then either keep getting closer or ask her out and go from there. Whatâs the point in constant what-ifs you know? Maybe youâre getting a second chance now that youâre both adults and in good places in your life. And sure you might fuck it up, but you also might not. Youâll never know if you donât try.â Soonyoung shrugs, taking a gulp of water.
Chan side-eyes his friend, genuinely surprised at his words.Â
âSince when did you turn into a relationship expert with actual good advice?â
Soonyoung chokes on his water, coughing loudly to recover. âWhat do you mean actual good advice?! I give good advice all the time!â
âTsk, just like that so-called, good advice you gave me that one time we went to the club and you told me I should start a dance battle with that girl that was flirting with me?â
The man looks genuinely offended, hand flying to his chest in surprise.Â
âFirst of all, I was drunk! Second of all, that was a good idea. She said she liked dancers!â
âYeah, but I think she meant slow, sensual dancing like we had been doing all night before you swooped in with your so-called, good advice.â
âWhatever! Donât take my advice and pine over this woman for another decade. Just decide so you can stop fucking up this dance!â Soonyoung pushes him over, making him land on his side, but the push is more playful than anything.
While Soonyoung may not have a great track record of steering Chan in the right direction, he mulls it over for the rest of the day after getting back to practicing. He ultimately decides that maybe Soonyoung is right. He wonât do anything weird or out of the ordinary. Heâll just be himself and try to spend more time with you and hopefully be able to show you the real him. The him thatâs a mid-twenties career man with a plan and a future, whoâs much more mature than from when you used to know him.Â
If heâs lucky, he wonât make a fool out of himself and if youâre not into him still, youâll at least let him down gently. If heâs super lucky, youâll feel the same way about him and heâll finally get to call you his.
Heâs not going to hold his breath, but heâll regret it once again if he doesnât at least try with you, unlike he failed to do when he was young and dumb.
Getting the call three days later from Jinah that you got a job at her agency was the best news youâve gotten in a very long time. Her boss manages to get you a role in their travel department. Youâd be working with the assistants of the models to help get their travel booked, manage their transportation, and help arrange all things travel related. While you donât have any office experience, your flight attendant experience seems to be enough to get you into the role and you werenât about to argue with that.
As soon as you start, you consider yourself lucky that you seem to fall into the team youâre on easily. Itâs not difficult to get comfortable and find your place which makes getting settled all that much simpler. Plus, the pay is decent, and even a little more than what you previously made, so you canât complain about that.
Jinah uses the Halloween party she told you about as an excuse to go out with you again and an excuse to celebrate your job. Hansol and Chan had already gotten you a small cake to celebrate which was extremely sweet, so you donât mind celebrating with Jinah.Â
The cake, you learn in passing from Hansol, was Chanâs idea. Itâs only one thing on the long list of ways that Chan has succeeded in getting closer to you over the weeks that it takes you to get settled in. Youâve spent time with Chan as a kid when he was around all the time, but you really get the chance to know him now that youâre adults living together.
You learn most, if not all of his likes and dislikes. His favorite colors, favorite foods, movies he likes, and celebrities he canât stand (his one-sided rivalry with Lee Byunghun is especially funny to you since he also compliments his acting whenever one of his movies is on). Heâs constantly making you laugh, always asking how your day was when you see each other in the evenings, and he always says good morning and asks how you slept when you get up for the day. On nights when he has to get dinner for you all, he always asks if thereâs any food you're craving because he promises heâll pick it up or make it (and he always does every time).Â
On the weekends, when youâre home relaxing and sleeping in, and if he works, he has started to call home often and ask if you need him to grab anything on the way home, be it medicine, food, a video rental, or anything in between. Chan makes it a habit to check in with you even more than your brother, which Hansol calls out one night over dinner. Chanâs cheeks go red and he throws a wayward shrimp at his best friend but doesnât deny it, citing that he just wants to help you be comfortable.
If he isnât checking on you or buying you small things, heâs making sure your laundry is washed if heâs doing his and that your favorite mug (the yellow one with the fried eggs print all over it) is always washed. He makes sure your favorite snacks are in the apartment and that youâre never without anything you need - even finding out your preferred brand of tampons and pads and wordlessly getting them for you.
By the time the end of October rolls around, youâve been living with Chan and your brother for a month and your feelings for Chan are only growing, much to your utter dismay. You donât want to like him, for the multitude of reasons youâve already outlined in your head and to Jinah, but he makes it damn near impossible. If heâs not being the most sweet and polite man youâve ever been around, heâs walking around the apartment shirtless from time to time or coming back from the gym or work sweaty and flushed with his arms on display.
He constantly treats you like a true gentleman would, carrying groceries for you and doing any heavy lifting around the apartment that comes up. It may be the bare minimum, but Chan treats you better as someone youâre not dating than anyone you actually have dated. Youâre in a constant battle between your coochie and your heart about your array of feelings for Lee Chan and itâs only serving to drive you crazier each day.Â
On the night of Halloween, when Jinah is in your room with you getting ready for her friendâs party, she teases that Chan may not be able to hold himself back when he sees you.
âI donât know, Y/n. Your ass does look really good in this jumpsuit.â You admire your figure in your mirror, admiring how the soft yet clingy fabric does, in fact, do your ass justice.
You and Jinah decided to go with a theme for your costumes. Sheâs going as an angel, complete with a white mini-dress, wings, and a halo. You went with a devil, the red, clingy jumpsuit you wear hugs every part of your body that youâd wanna show off and the zipper in the front is open just enough to accentuate your cleavage. The horns attached to the headband on your head sit comfortably and are the finishing touch.
Yes, youâre not supposed to want Chan to like you because itâll make it that much harder for you, but you donât mind the idea of him looking.
âReady?â You ask when youâre finally done with your makeup, making sure your red lipstick is perfect.
âYep! Let me call a car for us!â You and Jinah leave your room and she fishes her Nokia from her white bag.Â
When you step into the living room, you nearly trip over your feet upon seeing Chan lounging on the couch, flipping through TV channels. You know he and Hansol are also going out tonight to their friend Junhuiâs Halloween party, but you hadnât discussed your costumes.Â
His black t-shirt is as tight as your jumpsuit is and displays every muscle and ripple in his arms and chest and you even swear you can make out the faint outline of his abs. The black pants he wears are baggy since heâs dressed as a firefighter, but the fabric stretches over his thighs as he spreads his legs, and the suspenders that keep those pants up stir something feral within you. It takes every ounce of willpower not to go over and mount yourself in his lap right then and there.
Chan notices you both come in and hurries to sit up, making room on the couch for you. He seems to take notice of your costume and you watch as his eyes sweep over you from head to toe, unabashed and almost forgetting (or uncaring) that you can see him checking you out.
âHey! You, uh, you look amazing.â He blurts, eyes still locked onto you. Jinah clears her voice from next to you and Chan seems to then remember that someone else is in the room. âEr, ah, you both do!â He adds, eyes flickering to your best friend who just snorts.
âThanks, Chan. Our ride is here though, so I do have to steal her away now.â
âAh, okay. Sure. Iâll see you later tonight, Y/n. Have fun and you both stay safe, okay?â
You nod, telling him to do the same. You catch sight of your brother as you and Jinah are on your way to the door. His Ghostface robe drags on the carpet as he comes down the hall.
Once you and Jinah slide into the car, and she gives the driver the address, she gives you a look.
âDonât,â you say, stopping her before she can say what you already know she will.
âWhat?â
âWhat do you mean, âwhatâ?â
âDonât say it.â
âDonât say what? That Chan got real-time tunnel vision checking you out in your costume and that he forgot I was even in the room.â
âYes, that! Donât say that!â
She shrugs, reaching into her bag and pulling out her compact to check her reflection.
âOkay. I wonât say it. I donât really need to since you know.â
You did, of course, you did. You could feel the heat in his gaze when he looked at you, but you remind yourself that you canât do anything more than look. Maybe if youâre lucky, someone at this party can distract you.
Truth be told, when you longed for someone at this party to distract you from Chan, you were only putting it into the universe and just keeping your fingers crossed. You didnât think youâd actually find someone else to catch your interest. You didnât anticipate that Jinahâs model friend that owns the large, expertly decorated house would take an interest in you, and yet he did the moment you met him.
âMinhyuk, this is my best friend, Y/n! Y/n, this is Lee Minhyuk. Y/n just moved back to Seoul after traveling for work.â
Minhyuk wastes no time in bowing to you before grabbing your hand and placing a kiss on the top of it.
âItâs a pleasure to meet you, Y/n. Any friend of Jinah is a friend of mine.â The handsome man smiles widely at you, making you swoon on the spot. âEspecially a friend as stunning as you.â
One look at this buff, beautiful man with perfect hair, perfect teeth, and a perfect face and youâre not surprised in the slightest that heâs a model. Youâre sure he can get any woman that he wants and that his charms work on anyone he flashes a brilliant smile to. Youâre annoyed that heâs having the same effect on you the more he talks to you and stays by your side for the first hour of the party. You chalk it up to having been single for so long and on your repressed desire for Chan, but you let Minhyuk flirt with you and drape his arm over your shoulder as he asks you about your flight attendant days.
Jinah stays with you both for a while after introducing you, but when it seems obvious that Minhyuk is making heart eyes at you, she excuses the two of you momentarily, pulling you aside.
âHey, are you okay?!â She says as best as she can in your ear. The music from the sound system in the next room is quieter in the dining room youâre standing in, but is still turned up to a booming volume.
âYeah, Iâm good!â
âYou sure? Heâs hitting on you pretty hard. Heâs a good guy but say the word and weâre out of here.â You mull your next words and decisions over, ultimately deciding to stay and see where things go with Minhyuk. You had asked the universe for a distraction on your way and here it is so why pass it up?
âIâm sure. If I need you or want out, Iâll tell you.â Jinah gives you another firm look before relenting and going with you back to Minhyukâs side.
An hour later Minhyuk offers to show you around his house. Jinah stares at you, trying to gauge your reaction. Youâre sure this will end up with the two of you somewhere in this house, presumably naked, but you decide thatâs exactly what you need.
Minhyuk keeps his arm draped over your shoulders as she gives you a tour of his house, avoiding all of the drunken party goers and horny couples making out as you go. Almost every room in his house has people packed into it. His den, his game room, his second living room, and all four of his guest rooms. The only room that has no one else in it is his bedroom which is where you ultimately end up.
âYour house is very fancy,â you compliment, looking around his bedroom. The bed is bigger than even some of the hotel beds youâve slept in. The duvet is soft under your palms as you sit on the edge and lean back on your hands. Art hangs on the walls and he has two dressers that you can see. You canât see into the bathroom across the room, but the tub you catch sight of has to be able to fit at least four people.
âThank you, Iâm glad you like it. Howâs the bed?â Minhyuk smirks at you from across the room, leaning against a tall dresser. The scrubs of his doctor costume are standard, save for the fact that the top is sleeveless. He crosses his arms and you see how every muscle flexes and twitches under his tan skin
âMmm, itâs pretty soft. Your duvet is nice.â You cross and uncross your legs, watching as the model follows your movements with his eyes.Â
âYeah? The sheets are even better.â
âYou donât say?â
âYeah. Theyâre real silk. And temperature controlled so theyâre the perfect coolness and wonât make you hot.â As he speaks he stalks towards you, tossing aside the surgical mask that has been hanging under his chin since you met him.
âOh? They sound expensive.â
âThey are. And they feel like a cloud. Wanna feel them?â Minhyuk is standing in front of you now, his knee resting against the edge of the bed between your legs, waiting for your next words.
You donât leave him waiting for long, as you breathe out an âIâd love to,â and he immediately bends forward, hands grabbing your face to pull you into a heated kiss. Your hands reach out to grasp at his arms, nails lightly digging into the firm flesh.
Minhyuk grunts into your mouth, fully climbing onto the bed to hover over your body. One hand stays on your cheek while the other travels down your body, grabbing and squeezing as he settles on your hip.Â
His tongue slips into your mouth when you separate your lips to take in a breath. Your bodies move together as you shuffle backward up the bed a little, giving him more room to drape his body over yours and kneel between your legs. He presses his pelvis forward, the movement causing him to brush against you, the clothed tip of his hardening length grazing your crotch.
The sensation makes him groan and pause for a moment, his tongue and body stilling. A jolt of confidence rushes over you, making you shift underneath him and flip him onto his side. You quickly push him all the way onto his back and crawl into his lap.
âMmm maybe I like this view more than you under me,â he mumbles, admiring the new position. He only gets a moment to take it in before youâre leaning down to kiss him again, your fingers brushing through his dark hair. Minhyukâs hands move down your back to grip your ass.
Your make out session lasts for a few minutes, your mind finally slipping away from everything else that has been tumbling around in your brain. At some point, Minhyuk pulls away with a gasp and quickly peels his top off, tossing it aside before leaning back and letting you ogle him.
Your mouth drops at the sight of him, all chiseled muscle and rippling abs. You gawk for only a moment before your brain decides to remind you of the way that Chan looks without a shirt. Heâs also muscular but in a much softer way. Chanâs abs are lightly defined and his pecs are still visible. You also always find your way back to thinking of that day when he had just gotten out of the shower, of the small happy trail that runs down, down, down to where you canât see. You wonder how soft that dusting of hair is.
Minhyuk momentarily pushes away your Chan imagery when he reaches up to grab your face to pull you back down to kiss him again. Your hands stretch out to steady yourself, finding purchase on his biceps. The hard muscles twitch under your fingers and you squeeze in return. Immediately, youâre reminded of how soft Chanâs biceps and arms are.Â
A week ago the two of you had run into each other in the hallway of the apartment. You were leaving when he was rounding the corner, coming back from the gym. He had a tank top on and when he appeared in front of you, you both jumped, yelping in surprise. You had reached your hands out by instinct, with the intention of doing what youâre not sure, but when you noticed it was Chan at the last minute your hands unfurled from fists and gripped his arms to steady yourself.Â
His arms were built, but still so soft and smooth under your hands. That feeling has stayed with you even now as you think about Chan and his arms while another man is kissing your neck.
All of a sudden, you wonder what it would feel like if Chan was the one that was under you and if he was the one whose lips were pressing kisses on your throat instead.
Minhyukâs fingers walk their way to the front of your jumpsuit and he flicks at the zipper that keeps your outfit secure. Before he has a chance to unzip it, his bedroom door bursts open and a woman stands in the doorway, yelling his name angrily.
The intrusion makes you jump, jerking too far back and toppling backward onto the floor.
âShit, Y/n! You okay?!â Minhyuk jumps up and offers you his hand, being nice enough to at least check on you.
âMinhyuk, what the fuck?!â The woman screeches again, stomping over to him and shoving his chest. âIâve been walking around this stupid party looking for you for like half an hour! You invited me tonight just to run off and fuck someone else?!âÂ
âHyoseong, Iâm sorry, I-â Hyoseong cuts him off by shoving him backward, making him lose his balance and fall back onto the bed. Heâs too close to the corner of the bed though, because he keeps going and falls back off the side, yelping the whole time.
Hyoseong smirks, satisfied as she watches him before turning her gaze to you still standing there awkwardly. The flame in her eyes diminishes and is replaced with concern.Â
âHeâs not worth it, I promise. All he knows how to do is fuck every girl he looks at and lead you on!â She screams that last part at him before turning and storming back out of the room.Â
Embarrassment is written all over Minhyukâs face as he scrambles up and gives you a sheepish smile. He opens his mouth to say something, but you speak first.
âDonât even try it.â You stick your palm out at him, stopping him from responding.
He listens, not saying anything as you leave the room and beeline back downstairs in search of Jinah. You find her in the kitchen talking to a few other girls and when she sees you, she immediately rushes over to you, worry written all over her face. You reassure her that youâre okay and tell her about Hyoseong and she gasps.
âFuck, I thought they broke up! Ugh, Y/n, Iâm so sorry. Iâll go kick his ass right now!â She looks over your shoulder for him, but you stop her. This is clearly a story youâll have to ask her about on another day. Right now, all you want to do is go home, shower, and flop into bed.
She doesnât let you convince her to stay and have fun and is already calling a car for you both. You ride together and you tell her what was going through your head when you were hooking up with Minhyuk and she just nods, letting you pour out your garbled thoughts.
Of course, her response is to act on these feelings, but you quickly shut that down, reminding her of the list of reasons that you cannot act on said feelings. As sheâs gotten accustomed to doing, she rolls her eyes and tells you that youâre thinking too much into this.
The conversation dies when you pull up at home, thanking her for the ride and hurrying out before she can keep bringing it up.
Chan is fucked. Thatâs all he thinks when he and Hansol get to Junhuiâs party. Ever since you left, all that his brain plays on a loop is you in that red jumpsuit. It is long sleeved and the bottom of the pants are flared, but the fabric hugs you in every way imaginable. The only things he wanted to look at was the curve of your hips, the swell of your breasts, and the way it framed your ass as you left.Â
He knows that the image of you in that costume is all heâll think about for not only the rest of the night but quite possibly for the rest of his life. He did his very best not to make it obvious he was checking you out, but in his defense, he swears he also saw your eyes stay too long on his chest and his thighs.Â
As the month has ticked by living with you, Chan has only fallen for you even more than he thought was possible. Everything you do and say makes his heart race. Every time he sees you, he wants to hold and kiss you, no matter what time of day it is. You look just as beautiful waking up as you do going to sleep.Â
Heâs whipped and he hasnât even told you that heâs still in love with you.
He knows he only has eyes for you because he spends the first hour of the party talking with his friends and sipping on a drink, but he still keeps going back to you in his mind. He knows he is especially hopeless when a cute girl approaches him and asks him to dance. He forgets her name as soon as she says it (Yerim maybe?) and even though she looks incredibly sexy in her little black dress and cat ears, the only thing Chan can see is you when he closes his eyes.
Even when she drags him to the living room to dance and presses her body close to his, he wishes it was you that was rubbing your ass against his crotch. Chan wonders what youâre doing right now and if youâre dancing with someone else just like this. He beats himself up at the thought, chiding himself for not asking you to come to this party instead or even to stop by after the one youâre at now. Even though Jinah asked you to her friendâs party first, he still shouldâve brought it up, but he was too nervous youâd turn him down. He hates the idea of you looking that stunning and having other people look at you or touch you. He wants you so bad, in any way youâll have him, and he doesnât care how pathetic that sounds.
The cat girl seems to take notice that Chan is distracted as his arms lay limp on her hips. She turns around, draping her arms around his neck and pressing her tits against his chest. Her wide brown eyes blink up at him and her black painted lips curl up in a smile. Sheâs really cute, Chan can admit - like really cute - but sheâs also not you. Before he can think anymore, sheâs on her tiptoes, placing a kiss on his lips.Â
Any other time, he doesnât think heâd turn down a cute girl that is so obviously into him and he certainly wouldnât turn away from a kiss, but this time is different. This time, Chan only thinks of you and wishes this was you. Thatâs why he doesnât make much effort to kiss her back. Not a single spark pops between him and the cat girl. She quickly gets tired of his lack of enthusiasm, soon pulling away and turning in a huff to leave him standing in the middle of the living room.Â
Chan watches her go, his eyes looking around the room and it hits him how much he doesnât actually want to be here. Heâd much rather be back at home, sitting on the couch with you watching late night sitcoms like the two of you have fallen into the habit of doing.Â
Heâs only at the party for a couple of hours, before he finds Hansol in the kitchen, letting him know that he doesnât feel very party-like anymore and decides to go home. Hansol is right in the middle of racing with their friend Seokmin, trying to shotgun a beer faster than him, but when he wins, he gives Chan his attention.
âAre you sure? You want me to go with you?â
âNah, Iâm good. Stay. Iâm just gonna shower and probably chill.â
âAlright, dude. Can you just keep an eye out for Y/n when you get back?â
Hansol doesnât have to ask twice. Even if he hadnât asked once, Chan wouldâve looked out for you anyway. Itâs why after heâs showered and gotten a snack, he goes to the couch instead of his bed. He assumes you wonât be home until itâs late, but if heâs lucky heâll catch a glimpse of you before you go to bed and will make sure youâre safe.
Heâll also get one more look at your costume which isnât as important as making sure youâre safe, but itâs absolutely something heâs looking forward to.
When you get home, youâre surprised to see that the TV in the living room is on. When you round the corner you see Chan sitting on the couch, under a blanket with popcorn in hand and eyes wide in surprise at seeing you.
âHey, Y/n! Youâre home early.â
âYeah, I wasnât really feeling like being at a party anymore. Too people-y. Iâm surprised youâre here though.â
Chan shrugs, âI guess I wasnât feeling like being at a party either.â
You hum, glancing at the space on the couch he makes for you. âIâm gonna shower and put on my pajamas. Mind if I hang out here with you when Iâm done? Iâm not that tired yet.â
âYeah! I mean, uh, yeah of course you can.â He clears his throat, eyes still flickering between you and the TV.
âGreat. Iâll be quick and then we can watch a movie?â Chan nods and shamelessly watches you go when you hurry down the hall and into the bathroom.Â
You remove your makeup and shower faster than you think you ever have, eager to spend the evening with Chan.
Once your most comfortable pajamas are on, you join him, plopping next to him on the couch.Â
âSo, whatâre we watching?â
âScream?â
âOh, yes! Both of them?â
âSure.âÂ
Chan starts the movie already in the VCR and passes you the bowl in his hands which you eagerly accept. As the movie goes on, you both start on your respective sides of the couch. It isnât until youâre halfway through the first movie that you have half a mind to notice that your leg brushes against Chanâs each time you adjust. At first, you jump at the contact, and he seems to as well, both of you shifting away embarrassedly.
That only lasts for a small amount of time though, because by the end of the movie, youâre both close again and the bowl of popcorn youâve been sharing is empty. After Chan gets up and puts in the second movie, he comes back to the couch and sits down, this time close enough that your thighs touch and neither of you moves.
You continue to stay close to one another as you watch the movie and eventually, youâre so close that youâre practically cuddling. Youâre not, but you may as well. Seeing how at some point, you end up falling asleep with your head on Chanâs shoulder and his arm draped around your waist.
You only know this to be the case when youâre woken up sometime later, Hansolâs voice rousing you out of your sleep. When you open your eyes, the first thing you see is Ghostface staring down at you, causing you to scream, jolting into Chanâs lap and making the man jolt awake too. His eyes meet Ghostface standing in front of you both, also making him shriek and grasp onto you for protection.
Hansol lets out a chuckle, and lifts the mask, taking in the terror written on his roommatesâ faces.Â
âItâs just me.â
âJesus, Sol! You couldâve taken the damn mask off before you scared the shit out of us.â
You toss a pillow at him, hitting him in the gut, but he doesn't flinch.Â
âNah this was more fun.â He dodges the second pillow that Chan tries to smack him with and says goodnight to you both as he sprints down the hall.
Once heâs gone, you both realize that youâre still partially in Chanâs lap and he still has an arm around you. You sit up quickly, sharing an awkward laugh with him as you get up, announcing that youâll start to clean up. Chan helps and you tidy up the living room and cut the TV off, refolding the blanket you shared and saying goodnight before you go your separate ways to your rooms.Â
Your words are awkward, but neither of you can get over how warm and right it felt being so close. You tell yourself to forget it as you get into bed, reminding yourself that you canât do that again.
Meanwhile, Chan canât help but wonder if youâre thinking about him too, just like heâs thinking about you and the way you smell and how much he wants to hold you like that again one day.
Heâs not sure if thatâll be a reality for him, but he can only hope so.
November is halfway over when you think that maybe you can finally, fully and unabashedly admit that you like Lee Chan. After Halloween night when you fell asleep together, youâve only been spending more time with him and getting to know more about him. The problem is, the more you get to know Chan, the more youâre unable to ignore the rapidly growing crush on him.
You want to date him and have sex with him and kiss him. You want to hold his hand when you're grocery shopping or if youâre both in the same room. You want to hug him when youâre sitting next to each other on the couch or on the floor. You want to sleep in the same bed with him, cuddle against his chest, and wake up next to him the following morning.
You admit this to Jinah one day over lunch and she isnât the least bit surprised. Sheâs stopped being so enthusiastic about you admitting your feelings for and to Chan, but you already know thatâs what she wants to tell you to do whenever you talk about him or she sees you looking at him if youâre all in the same room.
It gets worse when you and Chan spend a day together decorating the apartment for Christmas. He helps you get the tree - a small plastic, realistic looking one since none of you want to deal with the work of a real one - decorate it, and hang up other decorations around the apartment. It all feels so incredibly domestic, similar to all of the cheesy rom coms youâve had to watch on long flights around this time of year. Of course Hansol is there helping too, but he doesnât seem to get in between the two of you when you stand too close or reach for the same ornaments.Â
Well, itâs more likely that he literally doesnât even notice, but itâs still very cozy and special nonetheless.Â
Either way, Chan only continues to prove himself as the sweetest, most caring man youâve ever been around and itâs only serving to stoke the fire that is your feelings for him. It was getting harder and harder to separate those feelings until you simply canât deny them anymore.Â
Youâre not alone in this want and desire. Every day that Chan has to see you and spend time with you, he only falls for you more. He thought his feelings were rough to grapple with when he was a kid, but this is different. Now that heâs spent so much time with you as adults, getting to know any and everything about you, it only cements his love for you into his heart.
This only makes things harder for him. Heâs been trying to take Soonyoungâs advice and show more of the true him to you and he canât tell if itâs working or not. You seem to enjoy being around him and he knows that at times heâs seen your eyes stray over his body. Itâs not enough to make him brave enough to make any moves yet, but he thinks about it constantly. What if heâs reading the signals wrong? What if youâre just really nice and a good roommate and you donât feel anything remotely romantic for him?
Itâs that doubt and fear that has him keeping his mouth shut. Instead, he just constantly thinks about every part of you that he likes (which is everything, to be honest). He thinks about how pretty you are and how soft your skin is. Heâs been lucky enough to accidentally knock into you or brush arms or thighs on occasion and every time he feels electricity throughout his body. He constantly thinks about how good you smell and how he can rank a list of all of his favorite outfits that you own. He thinks about your smile and your laugh and the way your expressions change when you experience different emotions.
Lee Chan is in love with you. Always has been and at this rate, probably always will be. He wants to be with you in every way possible. Youâre always on his mind, but when heâs in bed, with only a single wall separating you both, he canât help but think of other things that he likes about you.
Like how pretty your lips are when he sees you wrap them around a bottle or lick stray food from your fingers. Or how tempting your legs look when the heat in the apartment is a little too warm and you wear small sleep shorts. Or even the sound of your voice when you talk to him. He can imagine so easily how soft and breathy your voice could sound while you say his name if he was between your legs in either your bed or his.
Chan thinks about all of these things so much more when he wraps his hand around his aching cock and jerks off, wishing that it was your hand, or mouth, or pussy around him instead. He thinks about how much heâd love to watch you fall apart for him and only him.Â
When he cums all over himself with a whisper of your name on his lips, he starts to feel a little guilty for thinking of you like this but reminds himself that itâs just fantasies and heâs not acting on anything.
Little does he know that you want him to act on all of those things and more. Heâs on your mind most nights too and you canât help but slip your fingers between your legs. You think about his laugh and his wonderful smile and how high pitched his moans probably are and how stunning you know heâd look under you while you ride him. When your fingers are buried inside of yourself knuckle deep, you want so badly for it to be him and his fingers or his cock.Â
You have similar conflicting feelings after you fall apart, biting down on your lip to stop from crying his name. Guilt washes over you after the orgasm haze lifts and you scold yourself for thinking of him like this when you specifically tell yourself not to. That lasts for a bit until you remind yourself that itâs not like you can act on any of these fantasies so theyâre better off as just that.
It's Thursday when snow starts to fall and cover the city of Seoul. You donât mind too much. You canât remember the last time you were in a place where youâd have the potential of a snowy Christmas, so you werenât complaining too much.
Saturday is when the snow stops and sits on the ground like a fresh blanket. Your original plan is to lounge around the apartment and enjoy a day of nothing, the book youâve been meaning to finish in hand when the phone rings. Your plans are rerouted when Hansol announces that youâre all going ice skating. Seungkwan and his partner want to go to the new outdoor skating rink that recently opened, but they want to invite all of you. Youâre prepared to turn down the invitation because youâre cozy and you donât even know how to skate, until Chan, whoâs on the couch next to you playing his Game Boy, looks up and nods. He gives you a sidelong glance to see what your answer will be. The excited look on his face is enough for you to agree.
Half an hour later the three of you are in Hansolâs car and driving to the rink. Seungkwan and his partner are there when you arrive along with their other friend Seokmin who you recognize a little but from high school. Everyone eagerly lines up at the booth to get their rental skates and you lag behind. Chan notices and moves to stand next to you, asking if youâre okay.
âIâm fine I just, I donât actually know how to skate.â
âWait, really? Why didnât you mention that earlier?â
You shrug, taking a step as the line moves. âI donât know. Everyone seemed excited to come so I didnât wanna ruin it.â Thatâs partially true. You also just wanted to spend time with him, but you keep that to yourself.
âWell donât worry, Iâll help you.â
âAh, you donât have to-âÂ
âNope. I wasnât asking! Iâm telling you that Iâll help.â He gives you a wide smile that makes you melt just as fast as the snow piled under your feet.
When itâs finally your turn for your skates, you ask for your size and Chan insists on paying for your rental with his, ignoring how many times you object. He leads you both to a bench on the side of the rink and helps you lace up your skates. Once theyâre on and secure, you adjust your scarf and gloves and wait for him to finish putting his on.
Chan stands first and offers you his gloved hand which you take without much thought. Slowly, he leads you to the entrance of the rink, letting you slowly step out as he skates backward. As soon as your foot makes contact with the ice you almost feel your balance give out, but Chan keeps a strong grip on your hands, helping keep you upright.
âI wonât let you fall. Promise.â He smiles at you again, this time soft and warm and the gesture feels like a comforting hug.Â
You and Chan do an entire lap around the rink, albeit slowly, but he doesnât seem to mind. Hansol has already passed you both numerous times, as has Seungkwan, but Chan doesnât pay them any mind. All of his attention is locked on you and only you.
You manage to do a few more laps, your legs feeling more confident each time. Chan keeps skating backwards with his hands on you, the two of you falling into conversation and laughing the more comfortable you get with him ferrying you around the ice.
Things are going well. Your time with him feels so incredibly right. He seems to be enjoying it too because at some point he shortens the gap between both of you and moves his hands from around yours to your forearms, your biceps, and eventually, his hands are around your waist and yours are draped over his shoulder. The closeness is not exactly normal for two roommates who are not romantically involved, but neither of you moves away.
Your cheeks, nose, and lips are so cold that eventually, youâre ready to call for a break, but then you notice how close Chan is and how red his lips are. He looks cold too and you wonder what will happen if you lean forward and close the already lessening gap.Â
Chanâs eyes flicker up from your feet to your eyes, and then your lips. You hold your breath in that moment and look between his lips and his eyes. Something between the two of you stirs and you swear you see him inching his face closer and closer.Â
Before you can finally kiss Chan like youâve been daydreaming about for the past 2 and a half months, you shift on your left foot which proves to be a horrible idea. Youâre falling backward faster than you and Chan can register. You attempt to put your hands back to break your fall which helps because you donât fall on your ass but you do land on your left wrist with more force than you thought. A sharp, shooting pain runs from your wrist to your elbow making you yelp in pain.
âY/n!â Chan drops to his knees to check on you and Hansol is at your side in seconds.Â
âIâm okay, I think I fucked up my wrist though.â They both help you up, each man on either side of you to get you off of the ice. They sit you on a bench and Chan takes off your skates, then his before sprinting to the bench you both started at that still has your boots.
The rest of your group joins you to check in and you notice a few other skaters looking in your direction. In between the pain in your wrist, you feel utter mortification at all of the attention and the way that you busted your ass in front of everyone. Especially given the fact that you swear that you were so close to kissing Chan.
When he comes back with your boots, Chan helps you stand up and announces that he and Hansol will take you to the hospital. You try to object, but they don't want to hear it.
So, you end your day sitting in the hospital getting a wrist brace put on. The doctor says itâs only a mild sprain and all you need to do is wear your brace and use your wrist as little as possible for at least two weeks and you should be just fine.Â
Even though Chan is in the room when the words âmild sprainâ leave the doctorâs mouth, he still treats you as if you have two broken legs and a concussion. He insists on helping you out of the hospital and car and into the apartment. When you sit on the couch he makes sure to prop the throw pillows up under your arm to keep your wrist elevated.Â
âChan, my arm wonât fall off.â
âI know, but the doctor recommended keeping it elevated, remember? Now are you hungry? I think we have some leftovers, or if you want me to go out and grab something I can.â He stares at you concerned, waiting for your next order.
Shaking your head you slide over on the couch and gesture to the cushion. âChan, I promise Iâm fine. All I need is for you to sit down and just relax. I ruined skating so try and enjoy the rest of your Saturday.â
âHey, you didnât ruin anything! It was an accident. Iâm just happy youâre okay.â Chanâs hand lifts and hovers over your good hand sitting on the cushion between the two of you. Itâs only for a second because he seems to rather quickly decide against it, letting his hand land in his lap.
He doesnât think you notice, but you do and it stings, just a little.Â
Despite the awkwardness that lingers now and again between you and Chan over the next week, he still insists on taking care of you. He ignores your protests for the first two days, so you end up just giving in. You let him do any simple lifting around the apartment, even going as far as to carry your food for you at mealtimes. Heâs already been doing a lot of small favors and nice things for you, but he does it even more as your wrist heals. Itâs both overwhelming and the most flattering thing anyone has ever done for you.
Itâs not helping your emotional battle with your feelings for him in the slightest, but youâre ready to give up and accept it. Youâre not sure if he feels the same or not. He was the first to initiate what you truly thought was about to be a kiss at the skating rink, but since that failed spectacularly, you feel like heâs also pulling away a little bit. To you, your relationship has only deepened since you moved in and you two were becoming closer and closer. Now though, even though he practically waits on you hand and foot, he still does it in the most platonic way possible, if thatâs even possible. So, feelings you harbor for him aside, youâre stuck holding them to yourself in a vice grip.
Working with your wrist sprained is annoying, to say the least. Your role involves computer and phone usage which isnât impossible, it just makes you a little slower at doing your day to day since everything has to be done with one hand.
When you hit the middle of your second week in the brace, you feel like your wrist will heal closer to the two weeks. That means that if youâre lucky, you only have three days left to suffer in the brace. You wonder if that means things between you and Chan will continue to change even further, but do your best to fight the spiral youâre about to go on. Youâre just happy work is done for the day and you can relax.
âSol!â When you walk into the apartment itâs the first thing you yell out, waiting for your brother to answer.
âYeah?â
âDid I get a package today?!â Your very first set of business cards that your boss ordered for you a few weeks ago were supposed to arrive today. Hansol stayed home due to a stomach bug, so he was responsible for getting the mail. It wasnât anything particularly fun, but you were still excited for your own business cards nonetheless.
âThat depends; did you pick up the medicine I asked you to get?â He calls back. You roll your eyes as you kick your shoes off and gently remove your crossbody bag.Â
âAnd what if I said I didnât? Whatâre you gonna do? Hold my package for ransom in your room?â
âMaybe. Or I hid it somewhere in the apartment and now you have to play hide and seek for it.â He chuckles.
âHansol Vernon Chwe, if you donât give me my mail, I will literally take your Game Boy and shove it up my - oh.â Your threat to Hansol vanishes the second you turn the corner into the living room and see a man on your couch that you donât know. A handsome man at that.Â
A very handsome man.
âWhat was that?â Your brother teases you, seeing the way you blink back wordlessly at his friend.
âNothing, shut up. Hereâs your medicine, nerd.â You snap out of it and toss the paper bag at your brother on the couch.Â
âThanks. Your package is in your room on your desk.âÂ
âThanks,â you nod, your eyes shifting back to the man on the couch whoâs just been smiling politely at you since you entered, chuckling at your sibling spat.
âThis is Joshua, by the way.â Hansol finally says, gesturing to the man next to him. âJosh, this is my sister I told you about.â
âYeah, I remember her. Hey, Y/n,â Joshua waves at you, his smile lowering but you still notice the way the corners of his lips quirk.
âYou remember me?â You ask as you try and wrack your brain for any Joshuas from your past. âOh! Joshua Hong?!â The minute you remember him, youâre even more shocked at how good looking he is. The once lanky, awkward looking transfer student that your brother befriended in his first year of high school even though Joshua is older than him, is now so much different. Heâs filled out more, the t-shirt heâs wearing hugging his torso in the most distracting way possible. His jaw is defined, his hair longer and a soft shade of reddish-brown. He looks like a completely different person in your eyes.
What the fuck is going on with all of your brotherâs friends? Why were they all suddenly so goddamn hot?!
âThatâs me. Itâs been a while, huh?â
âI mean yeah, try almost a decade?â You sit on the couch on the other side of Hansol to catch up. âWhat have you been up to?â
âOh, nothing much. Iâm finishing my last year of school. Iâm getting my bachelor of medicine right now.â
âYouâre going to be a doctor?!â Youâre surprised, to say the least. From your memory, you canât remember Joshua being interested in the medical field, but at the same time, you didnât really know Joshua well enough to recall too much about him.
He lets out a sheepish laugh, shaking his head. âYeah. Iâll be doing pediatrics. I didnât anticipate that Iâd get into pediatric medicine initially, itâs just what I fell into and I love it.â God, heâs incredibly fine and heâs going to be a doctor? Youâve completely forgotten what you were planning on doing when you get home.Â
The front door opens then, Chan arriving home from work too. When he comes into the living room he freezes, surprised at the third person on the couch.
âShua hyung?âÂ
âHey, Chan!âÂ
âWhatâre you doing here?â
âAh, my apartment building is being exterminated and I need to be out for two days and Hansol is gracious enough to let me crash on your couch till itâs done.â
Chan nods, not minding too much until his eyes flicker to you. He immediately notices the way you look at Joshua. He looks at you enough to know most of your facial expressions and the way your eyes inspect Joshua makes it clear youâre looking at him in the complete opposite of a platonic way.
Chan feels something unpleasant stirring in the pit of his stomach that he canât shake.
It turns out Joshua is much more than just a doctor-to-be with a pretty face the more you talk with him. It shouldâve been a little more awkward getting to know him, but it really wasnât. You have a lot in common and heâs incredibly interesting and charming. Heâs easier to get along with than you had anticipated. The two of you end up spending time together while heâs staying over and he also insists on helping you when he can even though, as you remind all of the men in the house, itâs just a minor wrist sprain.
You are lucky that heâs studying medicine because he inspects your wrist while heâs staying with you and reaffirms what the doctor at the hospital said. Itâs not that serious and you should be free by the end of the week. Joshuaâs hands are so much bigger than yours and theyâre so very warm. The way he cradles your injured wrist is delicate and he handles you like the smallest flower. His sweet gestures make you feel warm all over anytime he says something kind to you or helps you.
Heâs only on your couch for two days, but itâs long enough that youâre drawn to him. It helps that he is probably one of the most gorgeous men youâve ever seen, but his personality makes him almost too good to be true. Or youâre just incredibly desperate for someone to give you attention since it seems like Chan has taken a step back from being your nurse or growing closer to you. It hurts a bit, but having Joshua around feels nice and makes you feel a little more cared for.
When itâs the day that Joshua is supposed to be leaving, you both get back from work at the same time. You chat with him while he puts the pillowcase and blanket he used in the laundry and goes into the bathroom to make sure heâs packed all of his toiletries.Â
As you walk him to the door he thanks you again for letting him stay. Before he leaves though, he stops and takes a few seconds before turning back to you, surprising you.
âHey, Y/n, I know this will seem completely out of nowhere, and I donât want to make you uncomfortable, but would you let me take you out sometime?â
You blink back at him, mouth opening into a surprised âo.âÂ
âNo pressure of course! And I wonât be upset if you say no. Youâve only really been getting to know me for two days, so I wouldnât blame you at all if itâs a no.â
Even though Joshua seems like an absolute gentleman and has been nothing but nice to you, you still canât help but pause. Your track record with dating has historically not been very good. Hell, even your last attempt at a hookup failed miserably. Plus, Joshua is another one of your brotherâs friends. Heâs only a couple of years younger than you, and sure, he doesnât live with you, but youâd hate to be the reason that any of Hansolâs friendships get ruined.
âJoshua, youâre really sweet, but Iâm Hansolâs older sister. I donât know how heâd feel about that.â
âOkay, thatâs a very fair hesitation, but if it helps, I asked Hansol this morning if I could ask you out and he said, and I quote, âSure, whatever. Just make sure you donât hurt her or Iâll tell Seungcheol.ââ Joshua laughs, shrugging at you. You recognize that name as being Hansolâs oldest friend. You didnât talk much when you were in school, but you remember him being mildly popular and feared by many.Â
You return his laugh and canât help but wonder if Hansol would feel the same if you and Chan dated.
Shaking your head, you brush the thought away. One date canât hurt - itâs not like Joshua is asking you to be his girlfriend. You and Chan are still in an odd place right now anyway. Youâre not really sure how to gauge him right now, and he isnât making any moves to change that. Sure you donât know Joshua very well but thatâs what dates are for right?Â
âOkay,â you finally say. âBut after I get this stupid brace off. I will see my doctor tomorrow afternoon and I should get an all clear.â
The smile Joshua gives you is lethal and makes your palms sweaty. âOf course. After you take your brace off. Iâd want you to be feeling completely better so you can enjoy yourself.â His words make your face heat up, suddenly feeling shy. âWhat do you say I pick you up tomorrow at six?â
âSure, that works for me.â
âItâs a date then,â Joshua offers you one more look before heâs out the door and on his way.
Once heâs gone, you bring your hands to your cheeks, cursing yourself for getting so flustered around a guy you barely know, no matter how perfect he looks. To get your mind off of Joshua, you shower and get ready for the evening before deciding youâll order a pizza and call Jinah to tell her about your date tomorrow.
âSo howâs it going with Y/n?â Soonyoung asks Chan as they clean up and prepare to lock up the dance studio at the end of the day.
âItâsâŠgoing I guess.âÂ
âI assume this means itâs going absolutely nowhere?â Chan narrows his eyes at Soonyoung, ignoring the way his friend laughs at him.
âIt was going somewhere. And then I made her break her wrist and now everything is weird.â
âOh yeah I remember you said that, but you also said that she was about to reciprocate when you almost kissed, was she not?âÂ
âI mean, yeah I think so, but sheâs also been flirting with Joshua since he got here and heâs definitely been flirting back. What if Iâm wrong and she wasnât actually going to kiss me back?â
Soonyoung lets out a sigh behind Chan, watching as his younger friend visibly agonizes over his thoughts and self-doubt.Â
âChan, listen, Iâm going to be honest with you okay?â
âWhy am I worriedâŠâ
âBecause Iâm about to tell you the truth!â Soonyoung waits for Chan to lock the studio door and turns to look at him. âYou need to decide what you want to do. Either youâll keep doing this weird will-they-wonât-they with her and not tell her how you feel and probably stress over her for the rest of your life or you tell her and see what happens. I know youâre worried about what sheâll say or how sheâll react, but is that better or worse than letting this eat you up forever?â
Chan scoffs, both options are terrible and he hates them equally, but at the same time, he really has to decide. Either option makes him uncomfortable and unhappy, but Soonyoung has a point, heâs just not sure which is the lesser of the two evils.
âI donât knowâŠâ
âWell, I think you should think about it again and figure it out. Besides, thereâs nothing wrong with flirting unless she actually becomes his girlfriend or something, right?â
Chan mumbles something that even he finds unintelligible, but Soonyoung doesnât press him to repeat himself. They walk the short distance to the parking lot on the side of the studio and bid each other goodbye, Soonyoung wishing him luck again.
Chan spends the entire drive home in silence, weighing the pros and cons of telling you how he feels versus not telling you. Heâs had this internal battle with himself since you moved in and itâs always the same in each category.Â
You may hate him. Heâll make living with you awkward. Heâll fuck up his friendship with Hansol.
All the same negative scenarios play on repeat. The only pro (and the biggest, to be clear), would be that you feel the same for him or youâll at least want to give him a chance. For Chan, it comes down to how much of a risk he wants to take here.
Heâs not much of a risk taker usually, but he also canât help but tell himself that youâre more than worth the risk. If he can get over his fear of the cons that is.
Chan is still deep in thought when he gets home. When he walks into the apartment, he can hear you talking in your room. The dock for the cordless phone sits empty on the side table next to the couch which tells him youâre using it.Â
He doesnât mean to eavesdrop, truly he doesnât, but as heâs walking down the hall to his room, he overhears you mention Joshuaâs name and the word âdate.â Chan freezes in his tracks, his heart beating rapidly at the implication. He knows he should go into his room and wait until youâre done to ask what the plan for dinner is.Â
Instead, he tiptoes to your room, the door ajar enough for him to listen without being seen.
âIâm not sure where heâs taking me. He didnât say and I didnât ask. I want to be surprised.â You chuckle and thereâs a beat of silence as the person, who Chan assumes is Jinah, speaks. âIâm telling you, he looks so different now. Like, fuck I canât even describe how good looking he is! And hello, heâs going to be a doctor!â More silence. âI mean, letâs not get crazy. Weâre not eloping or anything, itâs just one date.â You stop talking before breaking out into a fit of laughter.
Chan takes this as his sign to slink away, trudging to his bedroom to wallow. He tries to remind himself that you donât even know how he feels, heâs never even told you about his feelings, so what right does he have to be upset about this?
Absolutely none, logically speaking. That doesnât make the twinge of pain in his chest feel any more bearable.
Itâs ten minutes to six when youâre putting the finishing touches on your hair and fastening your jewelry. You called Joshua earlier in the day to let him know that your doctor gave you the okay to take off your brace and that your wrist is feeling much better. You also asked if you should wear anything special for tonight. He advised that you didnât need anything fancy, just whatever makes you feel good and some comfortable shoes. To be safe, you were going with thermal leggings and a nice sweater to stay warm and comfy.
With your bag and boots in hand, you leave your room and head down the hallway, intending to wait in the living room. The apartment is quiet with Hansol out for the night and Chan presumably in his room. You havenât seen him much since he got home from work last night. He took his pizza into his room to eat it and you only saw him briefly this morning when he was coming back from the gym. You want to ask him if heâs okay, but you canât seem to get a moment with him to do so.Â
As you reach the end of the hallway, Chan rounds the corner suddenly and you both let out a yelp, running into each other.
âShit, sorry!â Chan steadies you when your shoes and bag fall out of your hand along with the book that had been in his. He quickly bends down to pick up your things and gingerly hands them over to you.
âThanks,â you smile at him, forcing your eyes up to his face and not down to the black tank top that hugs his torso.
âOf course,â Chan smiles back, neither of you moving. Heâs blocking the entryway into the living room, you tell yourself, so he has to move first.
He doesnât and instead looks above your head, chuckling nervously.Â
âHuh?â You look up and catch sight of the mistletoe hanging above your heads. Who the fuck even put that there?
The two of you look from the mistletoe to each other, and then back up again.Â
âYou donât have to,â Chan starts, his neck turning a deep shade of red.
âI - I mean you neither, if you donât want to. But if you do, since you know itâs tradition or whatever, we can. Only if you want!â Youâre stammering at this point, hand gripping the strap of your bag so hard your knuckles hurt.Â
Your mind goes back to the ice skating rink and the moment the two of you shared. Chanâs reaction now might just reaffirm your thoughts from that day, but you try not to get too emotionally attached as you wait for his next words.
He doesnât say anything, and instead, he answers with his movements. He looks into your eyes, so intensely you feel yourself squirm under his gaze. He starts to lean forward then, his face coming closer and closer to yours.Â
Thereâs your answer.
Nothing comes from the moment though, when the doorbell rings, making both you and Chan spring apart with wide eyes. Clearing your throat, you apologize to Chan as you shuffle past him and into the living room.Â
âOne minute!â You call out to the door, assuming itâs Joshua. You fish your compact out of your bag to give yourself one more once over before you rush to the door and sure enough, you see Joshua through the peephole.
âHi. You look beautiful,â are the first words out of his mouth when he sees you, eyes sweeping over your frame appreciatively.
âThank you. You look very handsome. And are those for me?â You gesture to the large bouquet in his hands and accept it when he holds it out to you.
âThank you. And yes they are. I couldnât just show up empty handed.â You thank him again and step back into the apartment to find somewhere to put your flowers. Chan is gone when you enter the living room again and you donât see him as you find a vase in the kitchen and fill it with water, placing the bouquet in them before joining Joshua again and leaving with him.
Your date with Joshua is as normal as a date can get, but you donât mind one bit. As he drives you to your destination, you fall into easy conversation as you ask him about his job. Right now, heâs working at his friendâs office until heâs done with school. Since heâs still getting his degree, he canât legally do much medical wise, but he does volunteer at the hospital when he can to visit the kids and keep them company between surgeries and procedures.Â
He tells you stories from the hospital and you can tell just in the way he talks about the patients heâs spent time with that itâs something he really enjoys and is looking forward to doing full time. Itâs admirable to see someone so in love with what they do and recall it in such a positive way. You know that when you recount stories from your time in the air and in different countries, itâs always with bittersweet words. There was so much you loved about being a flight attendant and so much you disliked, but Joshua talks about medicine with nothing but love.Â
Similar to how Chan speaks about dancing.Â
You push that thought away as soon as it conjures in your brain, refocusing back on your date.
Joshua takes you to a fancy looking Japanese restaurant and does everything right that you would expect. He makes sure to open your car door for you and the door of the restaurant. He pulls out your chair and tells you to order whatever you want, making it clear that heâll be paying and brushing you off when you try to convince him to split the bill.Â
âOkay, Doctor Hong, you win. Youâre more stubborn than me,â you joke after you both order.
He laughs, shrugging and making eye contact with you. âI asked you out, so Iâll pay. Simple as that. Maybe next time you can arrange the next date and you can pay.âÂ
The idea of another date with Joshua hadnât even crossed your mind. Youâre comfortable with him and are enjoying talking with him and getting to know him more, but you feel like thereâs something missing that you canât quite put your finger on.Â
That feeling persists during dinner, even through the shared laughter and the jokes and it sticks when youâre back in the car after dessert. It lingers as you chat on the way to the second, secret destination he has on the itinerary.
When Joshua eventually parks on the curb of a neighborhood you donât recognize, you see a bunch of other cars parked and can see bright lights in the distance.
âWhere exactly are we?â You try to read street signs around but donât recognize them. Joshua offers his hand as he opens your door and you hesitantly take it, letting him escort you out. He doesnât let your hand go as you walk down the sidewalk and get closer to all of the lights.
âI know youâre really into Christmas and decorations so I wanted to take you here,â As you walk closer to the lights, you finally start to notice that theyâre Christmas decorations. Itâs a whole street of houses adorned with bright lights and flashy decorations. âThere arenât too many people who go all out with the decorations here, but I happened upon this street when I got lost once and they do this every year. It reminds me of the way people back home in L.A. decorate their houses for the holidays.â
You nod, eyes taking in a house with sparking blue and white lights wrapped around every inch of their house. âYeah, whenever we had layovers or rest periods in the U.S. for the holidays it was nice to see all the decorations out there. Itâs why I made Hansol and Chan decorate the apartment. It makes the holidays feel more fun for me.â You laugh, sticking the hand not in Joshuaâs in your coat pocket. âI donât know, maybe thatâs silly.â
âItâs not,â he insists, squeezing your hand. âI think itâs very cute and sweet.â Looking over at him out of the corner of your eye, he smiles warmly at you. Joshua is so good at making you flustered itâs almost illegal.
You keep your hand in his as you walk down the sidewalk, pointing out different decorations and your favorite houses. There are other people around you taking in the decorations, all other couples from what you can see. Thereâs one house that you get to towards the end of the street thatâs the most dramatic looking of all. Twinkling, multicolored lights cover the house and an army of snowmen litter the yard, all draped in winter clothes with lights on them as accessories. Various blow-up decorations dot the yard, one of them even playing instrumental versions of classic Christmas carols. Paired with the December snow on the ground, the yard resembles a true winter wonderland and for a moment, you just focus on that and not the fact that your brain keeps wanting you to imagine taking all of this in with Chan.
Youâre so focused on the wonder in front of you that you donât notice the way Joshua admires your profile, smiling at the way your eyes sparkle as you admire the lights and decorations. Joshua takes the moment, turning to you and placing his fingers under your chin to turn your head towards him. The gesture catches you off guard, as does the kiss he leans down to place on your lips.
Joshuaâs lips are plush against yours and so incredibly soft. He almost doesnât feel real. His lips move against yours and you reciprocate, but that earlier, nagging feeling youâve had since the restaurant comes back. The insistence that something here is missing and itâs even louder now that Joshua is kissing you. Itâs especially hard to enjoy kissing him when your mind only wants to focus on your second almost-kiss with Chan earlier. You yearn so badly to feel his lips on yours and daydream about if they feel as soft as they look. You also canât help but wonder if kissing Chan would make you feel things like fireworks. That consideration alone makes you notice the severe lack of them now. Guilt occupies your mind along with your thoughts of Chan and you notice just how little you feel from kissing Joshua.
As if he feels it too, he pulls away slowly, eyes immediately scanning your face.Â
âAre you okay, Y/n?â
âHuh? Yeah, Iâm fine. Why?âÂ
âItâs just that, well I mean, youâve seemed like your mind is only half here all night. I could feel it just now. Did I do something? I shouldâve asked you before kissing you, Iâm sorry.â
âNo! No, Joshua itâs fine! You didnât do anything wrong, I promise! Youâre a great kisser anyway,â you mumble the last part, truly meaning it. Joshua chuckles and thanks you, but his expression gets serious again.
âI appreciate that and you are too, but I still feel like something is wrong.â He stares at you as if trying to read your mind and it makes you feel shy.Â
âItâs justâŠfuck, listen, Joshua, I have had a lot of fun tonight, okay? Youâre easy to talk to and laugh with and I like hanging out with you, but I think maybeâŠthereâs a spark between us thatâs missing? Iâm really sorry.â You gnaw on your bottom lip as you get your words out, worrying about how heâll react.
Thankfully, he doesnât make any indication that heâs upset at you. Instead, Joshua just nods and if anything, looks a little disappointed.Â
âThank you for being honest with me. Iâve had a really fun time too. Even though I do genuinely like you, Iâm not going to try and make you return my feelings. If youâre okay with it, Iâd like to at least stay friends? I promise I can get over my crush.â
âAre you sure? I feel bad that I had you take me out like this and it was for nothing.â
âHey, it wasnât for nothing! Iâm a little disappointed we canât be more, but I still got to know you more. I mean it when I say letâs stay friends. Itâs comfortable and nice hanging out with you. I promise I wonât make this weird. If youâre okay with it. Otherwise, when I take you home, Iâll drop you off and fuck off forever.â
You huff out a laugh, mostly in relief at how normal heâs taking your lack of interest. You study him for a moment, sincerity is easy to read in his expression.
Your shoulders relax as you nod, telling Joshua that youâll gladly still be friends. This seems to put him at ease as well, letting out a sigh of relief. In your friendship travels, finding a dependable guy friend has been near impossible, so the idea of finally finding one means you can't just let the friendship slip away. You did genuinely enjoy spending time with him too.
You and Joshua finish the walk and any awkwardness you felt when the night started leaves now that the air is a bit clearer. Joshua doesnât hold your hand, but he stays close and you appreciate that he genuinely meant he didnât want you to feel weird around him.
After going around the block and taking a few selfies together (at Joshuaâs request), you walk back to his car and he still holds the door open for you.
âWhat? Just because weâre friends this is still a date right?â He shoots you a smirk and you roll your eyes but laugh, nodding at his words. âExactly. Now letâs get you home.â
Once back in the car, Joshua turns up the heat, both of you thawing as he starts the drive back to your apartment building.
At one point in your chatter as he takes you home, you compliment his gentlemanly behavior all night, telling him itâs honestly some of the most youâve been wooed out of most other guys youâve been with. Joshua frowns, citing how fucked up that is and how much guys fucking suck. You canât help but laugh, noting that his level-headedness just adds to the fact that heâs the perfect guy for most women.
You voice this, adding: âIf youâre still looking for someone special, my best friend just might fall in love with you if she meets you.â Joshua laughs, shooting you a brief look that you catch. âYeah okay. Iâll tell her about you and let you know what she says.â You giggle.
âSorry!â He winces, regretting his obvious expression. âWas that weird? Did I make it weird?â
âNo, no! I donât mind! I do think youâre a great guy and I love her and want her to be with a great guy. I donât have a problem with you two going out. Iâm just a little relieved to know you wanna talk to someone else so quickly. Makes me feel less bad about everything.â
âHey, for real, donât feel bad! I told you Iâm going to be okay.â
âUgh I know, I just feel bad because you paid for that fancy sushi and walked out in the cold and Iâm curbing you.â
âY/n, Iâm not going to go home and write in my journal that you broke my heart. It was just a date, okay?âÂ
Sighing, you finally accept his answer, deciding to let it drop, but still let him know youâre going to talk to Jinah about him.Â
âIf you guys do go out and fall in love, try not to treat me like a third wheel, yeah?â
Chuckling, Joshua rolls his eyes at you as the car rolls to a stop at a red light. âShe doesnât even know my name yet, Y/n.â
âYeah well, what I said still stands.â
âWhatever you say.âÂ
âYes, thank you.âÂ
âMmhmm.â Joshua shakes his head at you and your triumphant sounding rebuttal. âJust make sure you donât forget about your friends whenever you find someone.âÂ
Frowning, you shake your head. âOh, absolutely not. Iâve never even entertained abandoning my friends for a relationship. Iâll divide my time evenly between you guys and Ch-â Your lips clamp together like your mouth has been sewn shut, halting your words immediately.
Unfortunately, Joshua catches it, his eyebrows raising so high they almost disappear into his hairline. âUs and who?â
âNo one.â
âThat's obviously a lie. You were totally about to say someoneâs name.â
âHuh? What makes you think that?â
You hit another red light and Joshua fixes you with a blank expression. âReally? Youâre not gonna tell me?â
âHey, this is still a date, remember?! What kind of date would I be if I talked about another guy?â
Joshua narrows his eyes once more before focusing back on the road as he accelerates and drops it, a suspicious look still on his face. You steer the conversation back to Joshua, getting him to tell you about his family back home a little more. He surely knows youâre deflecting but he doesnât press you further.Â
The conversation leads you right to a parking spot in your complex near the building entrance. Joshua, ever the gentleman, opens your door for you and walks you inside.
When reaching the third floor, Joshua walks you to the door. He pulls you into a hug, saying again that he had a good time hanging out with you regardless of the outcome. He says that heâll look forward to your call about Jinah and about hanging out again soon.Â
Things with Joshua may not have gone as intended, but youâre grateful that heâs understanding and not mad at the fact that you ended up not being interested.
âI will, promise. Get home safe!â
âI will. Have a good night.â He waves at you as he starts to go, but turns quickly to look at you with a glint in his eyes. âAnd good luck with Chan.â He caps his sentence off with a wink and the moment leaves you flabbergasted. Did he just say Chan?!
âI - what about Chan?!â You can only hope you donât look as panicked as you feel. Joshua doesnât address your question, or what he said as he gets to the elevator, offering you a final wave and laughing as the door closes.
How the hell did he know thatâs who you were talking about? Youâve never done anything to make someone think you like Chan, but clearly the response lets you know that maybe youâre not as good at hiding your feelings as you thought you were. Has Chan noticed anything from you that would clue him in on your feelings for him being more than platonic? If so, you can only hope Hansol has been too⊠Hansol to notice it himself.
Chanâs lost count of how many times heâs paced the living room. He keeps trying to sit or do something else other than obsess over you, but nothing seems to be working. All he can think about is you out on a date, having fun, and developing feelings for someone other than him. He even called out of work tonight, telling Soonyoung he wasnât feeling well. It wasnât a complete lie.Â
Seeing the way Joshua just swept in after so long and snatched you up, just-like-that, legitimately made his head and stomach hurt. Chan knows for sure he is absolutely in love with you and the other almost-kiss he nearly shared with you proves it. He still didnât recall where the mistletoe came from, but because of it, even if it wasnât the proper result, heâs not exactly complaining. Well, not about the fact that you very clearly almost kissed him back.
He just feels like an idiot because he let you leave and is watching you slip away from him again and this time itâs to one of his friends. A friend that has more guts than him to step up and ask you out and tell you that heâs into you.
Chan hasnât been brave enough to approach you and finally, finally try asking you out. The time when he was fourteen didnât count because he was still a kid and you never saw him as anything other than your little brotherâs annoying best friend that followed you around. Of course, you wouldn't have ever gone out with him.Â
But itâs different now. Youâre both adults and youâre closer than that already. You seem to actually enjoy spending time with Chan and being around him for the first time in the entire time that he has known you and maybe, just maybe, heâd have a real chance with you.Â
His own cowardice stopped him from speaking up and allowed his older, much more confident hyung to do what heâs been too afraid to. It fucking sucked.
After you left, the only thing heâs done is stay up and stare at the TV, jealousy chipping away at him. Jealous that Joshua got to you before he could do it. Jealousy eats him up so much that he canât feel relaxed no matter what he does. So, the only thing he thinks to do is sit up and wait for you.
As you enter the apartment, you expect the room to be dark, but youâre surprised to instead see Chan pacing around the living room with the TV playing a commercial.
When he turns upon hearing the door, you both freeze, his expression reading a deer in headlights.Â
âY/n.â
âChan?â
âY/n, youâre here.â
âYeah, Iâm here. Are you okay?â
His eyes are wide as he watches you slip your shoes off.Â
âY/n,â he rushes over to you, grabbing your hands when you step into the room. The gesture is the most contact youâve had in a week and it lights up all of your senses. He guides you into the room, but the two of you stay standing. âI have some stuff I want to say, okay? It might sound weird and you might hate me and I might fuck up everything, but Iâm going to explode if I keep this to myself anymore.â
âOkayâŠâ Your hesitance is obvious, but you donât walk away to take your hands out of his hold, so he takes this as a sign to continue.
âI, fuck I donât know how to say this, so Iâm just going to say it, but Y/n, the truth is that Iâm still in love with you. Itâs different from when I was a dumb kid. That was me being captivated by my best friendâs big sister who was so much cooler and more mature than me and was the prettiest girl Iâve ever seen. When you left for college and your career, it hurt, but I told myself to get over it. That it was just my first crush and first crushes eventually go away.
And I thought that was true until you moved back and I realized, âoh shit, Iâm still into her,â only now itâs worse because I got to know you, like really know you, and realized that youâre still that intelligent, mature, amazing girl, but now youâre a woman and youâre still the woman of my dreams. Iâve been trying so hard to show you that I still care for you without actually saying it because I was worried that youâd turn me down and I didnât know if I could handle that, but seeing you go out with Joshua and potentially slip away from me for good again has been killing me all night and I canât hold back anymore.Â
If you donât like me back that is completely okay! I know Joshua hyung is handsome and smart and heâs going to be a doctor so like whatever, yeah I get it. I wonât make living with you weird at all! Iâll even steer clear of certain areas when youâre around if that makes you feel better. Just, you know, whatever you want. But okay, Iâm done. Too many words.â
Chan wants the floor to open up right at this moment and swallow him given the way youâre looking at him. Wide-eyed and mouth in a firm line as you absorb his words.
âDammit, Chan!â
âWhat?! Sorry! Fuck, Iâm sorry I suck I-â
âHuh? No! I didnât mean it like that! I said that because, well, I think that you succeeded in showing me how much you care for me because Iâve fallen for you over the past three months.â Chanâs eyes widen almost comically, but he doesnât say anything. â I tried to fight it given one, youâre my brotherâs best friend, two we live together, and three, youâre younger than me and four, I just didnât want to make things weird with all of us living together, but knowing you like me just makes me want to stop being so cautious.â
âReally?â
âReally. Spending time with you and getting to know you has only made me like you more. Being around you, spending time with you, talking with you, everything just feels so right when weâre together. Itâs scary because I have never felt like this, but I want it. I want you, Chan. In every sense of the word.â
The shell shocked man across from you has to let your words sit in his brain for a bit before he fully registers what youâve said. You like him too. Youâve fallen for him. Being with him feels right. You want him.Â
If this is a cruel dream, Chan would really appreciate it if he could wake up right now. He closes his eyes tightly, counting to three before opening again. Sure enough, youâre still standing in front of him, looking at him with expectant eyes, anticipating his next words.
âSorry, Iâm just letting this all sink in. I donât think I thought youâd actually say you feel the same.â
You shrug, shooting him a small smile. âMe neither honestly. I thought for sure you had gotten over your crush on me and moved on to actual women who returned your feelings.â
âMe too, at first I mean. But like I said, just seeing you again had all of those feelings rushing back to me.âÂ
âWell Iâm extremely lucky then it seems.â
âSo am I.â You both stand there, grinning at each other, unsure what to do next. You think about maybe kissing Chan, finally, but you wonder if thatâs too fast and too presumptuous of you.
As if he can read your mind, Chan clears his throat, making eye contact for a few seconds before looking away and taking a breath.
âY/n, can I kiss you?â He blurts out, but you still hear him.
âPlease do!â You answer immediately, encouraged by the knowledge that he wants the same as you.
Chan doesnât need to be told twice, immediately rushing over to you before you have too much time to think. Your back hits the wall in an effort to keep your weak knees from giving out. When Chan stops, right in front of you, youâre almost chest to chest. Heâs so close that you feel the warmth that radiates from him.
His arm rests above your head, keeping you trapped, but leaving his other arm down, allowing you a way out if you wanted. Neither of you speak for a moment, both blinking at the other. You each need to decide what will happen next.Â
You both make that decision at the exact same time. Chanâs eyes stay locked on yours as he lowers his face. At the same time, your eyes flutter closed as you crane your neck up, allowing your lips to meet somewhere in the middle.
Your lips are still a little cold, Chan notes as your arms reach out in the tiny space between the two of you, and grasp the front of his t-shirt to pull him close, his body pressing you completely against the wall. He squeezes his eyes closed hard enough to hurt a few times in an effort to wake himself up from the dream that he feels like heâs having. Heâs had more dreams than he can count about kissing you for as long as he can remember, so surely this is another one of those?Â
That thought is only sent away when your arms slip up his body and around his neck, fingers weaving into the sensitive hairs on the back of his neck and tugging. The action is like lightning through his body and helps keep him in the very real moment.
Kissing Chan feels the way that you think they describe in movies. They always describe it as feeling like the world around you fades away in a haze and your head feels fuzzy. All of the sounds you hear are like white noise or turn into muffled background noise. Itâs clichĂ© and something you donât think youâve ever felt until this moment. Kissing Chan feels right and you donât think you ever want to kiss anyone else for a long time, if ever again.
His strong arms wrap around your waist as you melt into him, your lips moving together in perfect sync. Your hands move down to his biceps to steady yourself, fingers wrapping around as much of him as you can, which isnât much but you try.
You stay like that longer than you think you can count. Both of you clinging to one another, making out against the wall like lovestruck, horny teenagers, even if thatâs exactly what you feel like. Your heart hammers against your chest and your thighs squeeze together as the kiss ignites not only something in your chest, but in your panties too.Â
The kiss turns from soft and sentimental to heated quicker than either of you are brave enough to admit, but youâre not complaining. Youâve wanted each other for months (years for Chan) and are finally getting what youâve dreamt of. Chanâs thick, muscled thigh wedges its way between yours. Your leggings may have been thick enough to avoid the cold, but they arenât thick enough to keep you away from feeling him brush against your tender folds.
What sounds like a whimper slips out of you and gets swept away by Chanâs tongue and into his mouth. He swallows down sound after sound as he makes sure to nudge your pussy again and again and soon enough, youâre grinding down on him, sloppily riding his thigh as his lips stay connected to yours.
When you finally pull away, the first sound out of your mouth is a deep moan. Chan flexes his thigh in a way that tenses the muscles and he hits your clothed clit in the most delicious way.
âFuck,â Chan pants as he holds your hips. His knee rests between your legs and against the wall to stay steady. You grind over Chanâs sweatpants again and with each sweet sound that slips out of your mouth, he feels himself getting painfully harder.
âCh-Chan,â you manage out.
âHmm?â
âI need more.â
âMore? More what, baby girl?âÂ
The pet name rolls off his tongue so easily, too easily, and your pussy throbs even harder. Riding his thigh feels fucking amazing and you know you can cum just like this, but you donât want to just yet. Youâd much rather cum around his cock. The playful part of you also wants him to be just as needy as you.
âMore of you. Please, baby,â You lean up to place kisses on his neck. When you get to his jawline, you flatten your tongue right on the side of his chin, dragging it up his jaw, and landing on his ear lobe. Chan makes the prettiest, breathy whines as you tease him and it only makes you clench even more. When you stop and your teeth nibble on the shell of his ear, capping it off with a whisper of, âPlease Channie,â Chan feels like he could explode, right then and there.
âAnything. Fucking anything for youâ Chan mumbles his words before diving down to lavish your neck in kisses of his own, the tip of his tongue darting out occasionally to lap at your skin. He leaves sloppy kisses on your skin as he descends down to your chest, stopping briefly where your nipples sit behind layers of clothes.Â
He drops to his knees as he goes and doesnât stop until he reaches your waist.Â
âChan?â Youâre surprised that this is how he wants you first. You expected him to finger you before anything, but he clearly wants to start elsewhere.
His hands move to grasp at your waistband, stopping before he actually undresses you. His eyes meet yours, fingertips meeting your bare skin underneath your sweater.Â
âCan I? I need to get my mouth on you so badly.â
âFuck, yes. You better,â you demand in response, not even flinching at his request. The two of you easily slip your leggings and your panties down and off of you in one go.Â
Chan lifts one of your legs over his shoulder, pushing your thighs apart. His eyes widen at the sight of you bare and wet in front of him. His mouth waters at the glistening arousal he sees coating your lower lips and he almost gets lightheaded at the heady scent of you. Chan could die right here before even tasting you and even that would be okay with him.
âChan, please I need you!â You beg, feeling self conscious under his stare. He doesnât make you wait any longer and instantly dives between your folds, his tongue lapping at you harshly.
Your knees nearly buckle at the suction, a loud cry ringing out. He doesnât hesitate at all, his tongue immediately plunging into your wet hole. Your head hits the wall with a thunk as Chan begins eating you out as if his life depended on it. He fucks you with his tongue with obvious vigor, his nose bumping into your clit with each turn of his head.
His hands cup your ass, pulling you closer to his face so he can reach deeper in you, damn near making out with your cunt. Chan grunts and groans into you as he slurps, the wet sounds echoing through the room.
âFuck, Chan. Fuck youâre t-too fucking good,â Your fingers are in his hair again, knotting into his strands to hold his face against you. The action makes him dizzy, his cock painfully hard and begging to be released from the confines of his sweatpants.
When you cum, which isnât very long from when he started devouring you, you think you almost pass out. Your vision whites out and your body feels like gelatin, almost falling forward. Chan keeps his grip on your ass, not stopping until you start to yank him away from your pussy.
âI am going to pass out if you keep eating me out like that!â
âFucking hell, Y/n, you have no fucking idea how long Iâve wanted to taste you,â heâs breathless when he speaks, licking his lips in the most obscene manner.Â
âDid I live up to your expectations?â You tease, getting wet all over again as you observe the way his face glistens with your juices and his blown out pupils.
âYou have no idea. But weâre not done yet, beautiful.â
Another simple pet name has you shivering and Chan notices, and he loves the way you react to him. He stands upright again and grabs your hand, lacing your fingers together as he leads you to his bedroom. When he gets you in the room he brings you to his bed, pushing you and watching you bounce gently on his quilt. You start to undress what you had left on, keeping your eyes trained on him as you pull your sweater over your head and unhook your bra, tossing it somewhere in the room.
This is just like so many wet dreams heâs had, but this time itâs real life and almost too good to be true.
âYou gonna just stand there and ogle me or are you going to get naked and come over here and kiss me?â You tease him, widening your legs to make room for him.
Chanâs eyes are glued to your pussy, still wet and shining for him, and he all but tears his clothes from his body and scrambles onto the bed without another thought.
âSorry,â he says between kisses. âI was just admiring the goddess waiting for me on my bed,â Youâre ready to tease him again, but he cuts you off when he lowers his head and his mouth suctions around one of your nipples, sucking hard enough to make your back bow off of the bed.Â
Eager lips lavish over the sensitive bud as his hand finds its way between your legs. He circles your entrance with a finger and repeats the motion a few more times before kissing his way over to your other nipple to give it the same amount of attention.
âSo pretty,â he mumbles against your skin. Your fingers tangle in his dark hair as he covers your chest in bites, licks, and kisses, his finger still teasing you.
As if sensing you about to complain, he finally lets your nipple go, kissing his way down your body until heâs face to face with your pussy again.
âChanâŠâ you sigh, feeling his tongue dart out to lick a stripe from your entrance to your clit. He takes the time to spend extra attention on your nub, stiffening his tongue and flicking at it at what feels like an inhumane speed.
Chan relishes the gorgeous sound of your cries for him, noises of pleasure mixed in with huffs of his name and whispers of curse words. He loves that these sounds are all for him and because of him. He already knew heâd get addicted to you if he ever was able to get you into his bed and this settles that. He needs to hear you like this for him until he passes away. Even then, he wants to be buried with a recording of your moans and whines.
He shifts on his stomach to get closer to your core and plunges his tongue into you, groaning at the taste of you on his tongue again. The angle allows him room to grind against his quilt, pretending that itâs you heâs rutting against. His eyes slip closed as your thighs do the same around his head and he loses himself as he eats you out with a sense of excitement that he doesnât think heâs ever felt about anything else.
Chan moves as if he didnât do the same thing not even ten minutes ago and he only serves in pushing you so much closer to the edge faster than the first time. You call this out to him, tugging at his hair and it only spurs him on. He burrows between your legs even further, letting out more determined grunts that you feel throughout your entire body.
âCh-Chan, fuck, Iâm cumming! Right there, right there - I - fuck!â Your hands keep Chan trapped as you let go, legs spasming as he keeps at it, happily lapping up your release that covers his chin.
Out of breath, your body sags against the bed and you pry your legs open to let him up. âShit, Chan enough. Come up here and fuck me already.â
âYes maâam.â His face is covered in you and his use of yes maâam sends molten heat up your spine and between your legs again.
He leans over to his nightstand to fish out a condom, but you stop him, shaking your head.
âIâm on the pill, just pull out?â
Your words couldâve very well been a spell with the way they make him dizzy, but he doesnât question it and only breathes out a yes and positions himself between your legs.
âAre you okay? Tell me to stop at any time and I will, okay?â He checks your face to make sure youâre comfortable and when he sees you nod he starts to ease himself into you slowly.
When his bulbous tip slips in first, youâre instantly letting out small mewls that only intensify with each inch that Chan fills you with.
âOh my fuck, Y/n, you feel incredible. Shit!â Chan grits his teeth as he takes his time entering you. When heâs finally filled you up to the hilt, he has to take a second and take a deep breath. Heâs never felt so close to cumming this quickly since he was in high school. Itâs embarrassing to admit, but you truly feel like nothing and no one heâs ever felt. Your soft velvet walls cradle him perfectly, clenching every now and again making him even weaker.
âMove, Channie,â you breathe out, lifting your hips a little to get him going. Chan sits up on his knees, wrapping your legs around his waist as he grabs a hold of your hips.
He starts slow as he fucks you, finding a pace that works for him. Once he gets it, which he does rather quickly, heâs relentless. His hips drive into yours at breakneck speed, balls hitting your ass which each thrust forward.
âFuck, Y/n, baby, you feel like a fucking dream!â His compliment comes out high pitched as he says it, the sound of his hips slapping against yours almost drowning out his words, but you hear him.
âYeah, fuck, you feel so good Channie. Fucking me so, so good!â Tears collect at the corners of your eyes as Chan bullies into you over and over again, shoving you further up the bed. âYouâre such a good boy for m-me, arenât you?â
Chanâs eyes cross at your praise, biting his lip so hard he nearly draws blood just to keep himself from bursting inside of you at that moment. He nods like a madman, taking deep breaths to push back his orgasm. Heâs so terribly close, but he refuses to cum without you.
He pants above you, eyes darting between your fucked out expression with your eyes rolling back and mouth hanging open, your tits that bounce with each force of his body, to between your legs as he catches sight of himself disappearing into your heat. He catches sight of the white ring of arousal you coat around his dick and he feels himself getting closer and closer.
Heâs dizzy with lust for you but still manages to check in with you, forcing out coherent words to ask how youâre doing. You reassure him youâre okay, praising him once again about how good he feels.
âH-harder, Channie. Fuck me harder!â
As with anything else Chan does for you, he doesnât need you to ask twice as he readjusts his knees before leaning forward to bend at the waist, making sure your legs are still secure around his waist. He leans down, his hands on either side of your head as kisses you, the new angle allowing him to thrust into you at a harder pace.
âJust like that, Chan! Fuck me like that!â Your words tumble out of you in a garbled mess, but he hears you loud and clear. The sensation of your nails digging into his back as you hold him closer sends him into a frenzy as he continues his brutal pace. His new position also allows his pelvis to brush against your clit hard enough to send you over the edge all the way.
âIâm - Y/n, Iâm so close. Iâm -â
âMe too, Channie, me too. Want you to cum. Wanna see you and hear you,â you cry out, each word almost cut off with a moan.
When you cum, your mouth forms an âoâ shape and your eyes squeeze shut, stars erupting behind your lids as your body almost convulses underneath him. Your muscles hurt with how hard your body stiffens and your brain only focuses on the drag of Chanâs cock against your hyper-sensitive walls.
The sight alone and your chant of Chanâs name has him cumming next. He pulls out, desperately jerking himself off over you before he panics.
âWh-where can I?â
âAnywhere, baby! Anywhere you want,â As soon as the last word leaves your lips, Chan yells out your name, his warm seed spurting out and landing on your stomach, some of it even hitting right under your breasts as he milks himself over your body. If you werenât so tired youâd suck him off to overstimulate him, but for now, you just admire how stunning Chan looks. Skin flushed and chiseled jaw clenched as he empties himself onto your sweaty body.
As he cums, Chan tears up a little because holy shit youâre the best feeling heâs ever felt, and being inside of you is like an out of body experience. Heâs no virgin, but this is the first time heâs slept with someone who he has such a strong emotional connection with. Itâs the best thing heâs ever experienced in his life, he thinks.
Once heâs released everything he possibly can, Chan rolls off of you and flops next to your spent body.Â
âHoly shit,â you mumble, taking a deep breath. âI think my soul has officially left the building.â
âOh, I know mine is gone. It was gone the moment you let me kiss you.â Giggling, you glance over at Chan whoâs already looking at you.
âIâll always let you kiss me now. How can I not?â Chan grins wide enough at you that you think his mouth should probably hurt. The thought makes you breathe out a laugh.
Chan tilts his head at you. âWhatâs so funny?â
âNothing. Just admiring how cute you are,â As if not expecting that answer, Chan gets a little shy, eyes looking away from you as you see the tips of his ears reddening. You canât help but lean up and place a kiss on his ear and he jumps at the light peck. âCome on, cutie. Letâs get cleaned up and ready for bed. You can sleep in my room tonight and weâll wash your sheets tomorrow. Sound good?âÂ
Chan nods so aggressively, that you almost question how his neck is feeling. He reaches for his tissues on the side table and wipes the cooling cum from your body. He then helps you up from the bed and tosses you one of his towels, wrapping one around his waist.Â
When you have the towel covering yourself, you both step into the hallway only to freeze when seeing Hansol coming down the hall, and he stops too. He takes notice of the two of you, standing there holding towels over yourselves, and lets out a laugh. He takes his headphones off and lets them drape about his neck, the sound of âAll the Small Thingsâ filling the silence between the three of you.
âI take it the mistletoe worked?â
You and Chan share an incredulous look before turning back to your brother.
âYou put the mistletoe up?!â You gasp. You had just accepted the fact that you put it up and forgot, but itâs nice to know you aren't going completely insane.
âWell, it was Soonyoungâs idea. He called earlier and told me to put it up somewhere both of you would end up. I wasnât sure at first, but it looks like it worked.â
âI meanâŠkind of. But I have so many questions.â
âAsk them later. Iâve been home for a little while but didnât wanna come into the hallway and uh, interrupt.â Hansol frowns and continues on to his room. Your brother halts his steps before going in and fixes you both with a look. âOh, and I only have two things to say. One, Chan, if you hurt my sister I will kick your ass. And Iâm telling Cheol hyung,â Chan lets out a small squeak and salutes Hansol, promising heâll treat you like a queen. Hansol nods and then continues. âAnd two, can yâall like, I donât know, leave a sock or something on your doors when youâre gonna do this? I came in and heard some noises I never want to hear my sister and best friend making ever again so just give me a chance to put my headphones on.âÂ
âUgh, sorry,â you grunt, your face heating up in mortification.Â
âYeah, yeah whatever. Glad you guys can stop trying but failing not to flirt in front of me. Now goodnight and please keep it down for the night, Iâm begging you.â
You and Chan promise your brother that youâll be considerate and he thanks you before shuffling into his room for the night.
âHe took that better than expected,â you observe as you and Chan move into the bathroom.
âYeah. Honestly, I was expecting him either to be grossed out or do something very out of character and hit me or something.â
You snort, turning on the shower water and hanging up the towel youâve been holding against your body. âHansol hasnât swung on anyone or anything since he was at least seven and that was at our old neighborâs bird because it tried to land on his head.âÂ
Chan cackles at the thought, but itâs quickly replaced with a low sigh as he watches you tuck your hair into a shower cap to keep it from getting wet. Watching you stand in front of him, naked and just existing comfortably makes both his heart beat out of his chest and his dick uncomfortably hard.Â
You at least can notice the latter, eyes playfully observing his length between his legs. âSomeone has an impressive bounce back period.âÂ
âI canât help it. I have a beautiful, sexy woman standing naked in front of me. What do you want me to do?â
The bathroom isnât that big so when you brush past Chan, itâs not hard to brush against him. Your thigh grazes his erection and he groans louder than intended, slapping his hand over his mouth when the sound comes out. You canât help but giggle as you slip into the shower watching him still stand there and gawk at you.
âWhat you can do is, come join me in this shower and fuck me against this wall, but only if you can be way quieter than you just were.â
The sentence doesnât even have a chance to finish completely before Chan is practically leaping into the shower, body crowding yours against the tile wall.
âAnything for you, Y/n.â He peppers your neck and shoulder with kisses, biting the skin as he goes.
âMmm, you have got to stop saying that to me, Channie. Youâll spoil me.â
Chan pulls away, eyes meeting yours with the most serious expression youâve seen from him since he confessed his feelings for you earlier this evening.
âGood. I want to spoil you and I will until I physically canât anymore.â Chan rests his forehead against yours, taking a moment to enjoy being close to you as the shower water warms your skin.
âOnly if you let me do the same to you, baby.â His eyes flutter at the pet name and you love the way it seems to make his skin flush more.
âThank you, Y/n.â
âFor what?â
âI donât know, existing? Making me the luckiest man in the world? All of the above?â Itâs your turn to get sheepish at his words, playfully pushing against his firm chest.
âThank you, Chan. You treat me differently from so many other people Iâve been with and you make me feel special.â You hope he understands just how true your words are. The way heâs treated you since you moved in has been with nothing but care and affection, even before knowing he still likes you. Chan is a truly amazing guy and you consider yourself lucky that he wants you in his life like this.
âYou are special and you should feel that way. Iâll make sure to keep doing it. And Iâll make sure you feel amazing and special in every way.â Warm hands slide down your body and slip between your legs to rub gentle circles against your clit. The whiplash from the tender moment to the not-so-tender startles you for only a moment before itâs replaced with want as Chan works you up.
Chanâs dancer hips are something to be studied and worshiped with the way in which he drills into you under the spray. You had teased him with being quiet, but youâre the one that needs to sink your teeth into the thick skin of his shoulder to stop from yelling his name.
He laughs between thrusts, but when you clench around him in retaliation, his pace falters and he pouts down at you. You kiss his pout away, keeping your lips together as you both cum, swallowing the possible noise complaints youâd have received otherwise.Â
Even if Hansol had lectured you both about your noise level, itâd be worth it, especially when you see the blissful look on Chanâs face as he gazes at you. Eyes full of wonder, tiredness, and above all else, love. Even though it hasnât been long at all, youâll be surprised if he canât see the same shining back up at him.
Time seems to fly by, and Christmas suddenly creeps up on you. Thankfully, you finish your shopping before the last minute and get everything you need to, done. You and Chan spend the time leading up to it doing as many cute, coupley things that you can think of while Hansol does his best to not be a third wheel. He rarely ever is, but youâre thankful for the support from your brother nonetheless.
On Christmas morning, Chan is up first, already wide awake and looking at you when you open your eyes. Itâs cute if not a little surprising at first. He at least lets you brush your teeth and make yourself decent before ushering you into the hallway. He knocks loudly on Hansolâs door as he passes, telling him itâs time for presents.Â
His excitement is incredibly endearing and it warms your heart to see him so eager to sit you down on the couch and present you with your first gift from under the Christmas tree. The first box is a small square, secured with a red sparkly ribbon. When you take the lid off, a CD looks back at you in a red, jewel tone case. You smile as you take it out and turn it over, seeing a note on the back along with the tracklist.
Songs for the only woman whoâs ever owned my heart. Merry Christmas, Y/n. Love, Your Channie
Tears prick your eyes at the gesture. Itâs a small gift, but itâs personal. You donât think youâve had anyone make you a mixtape and yet again, it just proves how sweet Lee Chan is.
âThank you Channie,â you pucker your lips and he eagerly leans down to kiss you, almost tripping into your lap in the process. âOh!â He jumps up, running back to the tree for another box, this one wrapped in white ribbons. Inside is another rectangle box, but in that is the gift.Â
âChan?!â
âYou like it?â He asks, taking the bracelet out of the box before you can answer. He gestures to your wrist and you present it, letting him clip the shiny, diamond tennis bracelet. âThe sales lady said theyâre really popular for the âspecial ladies in your lifeâ this year and I thought youâd like it since you like pretty jewelry.â You give Chan a watery smile, stopping yourself again from nearly crying. Instead, you get up and pull him into a hug, squeezing his waist hard.
âI love it, thank you Chan,â When you pull away, itâs your turn to go to the tree to retrieve his gifts.Â
âBut Iâve already gotten the greatest gift Iâve ever wanted in my life,â he gestures to you with a flourish, making you roll your eyes.
âOh yeah? Guess that means I should return these presents then huh?â You dangle both boxes in the air, raising an eyebrow.
âI meanâŠyou already bought them and wrapped them though so you may as well justâŠâ he makes grabby hands at the boxes and you canât help but laugh, handing over both gifts to him.Â
The first one he opens has a shiny silver watch in it that you saw in the mall with Jinah weeks ago and thought of him. Itâs your turn to help him as you put it on his wrist, both of you admiring it. He mentions that itâs the nicest watch heâs ever owned and that heâll never take it off.
When he gets to the other small box, he opens it to see an envelope sitting in the middle of the tissue paper. Curiously, Chan opens it pulling out whatâs inside and he nearly passes out.
âMichael Jackson tickets?!â
âYeah! I heard people at work talk about it like two months ago. Heâs going to be in Seoul this summer! I was getting them for you whether we ended up together or not because I know how much you love him. You deserve it!â You beam at him and watch as tears well in his eyes this time. âAw, Channie!â
Chan jumps from the couch to pull you into a bear hug at the same time that Hansol comes into the living room.
âHyung, I have to tell you now, but Iâm going to marry your sister,â he says in a serious tone.
âChan!â Laughing, you squeeze his arms, trying to wriggle from his grasp.
âFine as long as you still stick by my rules.â
âHansol!â Both men purposely ignore you as they discuss your fictional wedding and Chan brags about his concert tickets. The whole moment fills you with an indescribable warmth, even when Chan finally releases you and lets you sit on the couch.
You didnât anticipate that youâd end up here when you first thought about leaving your career, but youâre glad you did. You wouldnât want to be anywhere else other than here on Christmas with your two favorite men.
âThe ball is going to drop soon!â Seungkwan announces to your group. He turns the volume of the TV up as the countdown shows on the screen.
Itâs New Yearâs Eve and your large group of friends is huddled in Jinahâs living room to ring in the New Year. You hadnât known where youâd be ringing in the year 2000 initially and had anticipated itâd be at home, but with Jinah and Joshua dating and being almost inseparable for the last two weeks, she found herself hanging around the rest of the guys as much as you have and since her apartment is the biggest, she had everyone come here.
Youâre sitting next to Chan on her couch as you pull your drinks closer. Seungkwan and his partner sit together holding hands, nervously checking the clock on the wall and looking back at the TV. The two of them, Seokmin, and one of their other friends named Mingyu all found out about Y2K around the same time and have been preparing for it leading up to tonight. No matter how many times you, Hansol, and Joshua try to tell them youâll all be fine, you let the group of conspiracy theorists have their beliefs, knowing once the new year rolls in, theyâll be fine.
Chan often makes fun of them, but you also never miss the way his eyes widen when they talk about the computers exploding and the world ending.
âThreeâŠtwoâŠone, happy new year!â Everyoneâs voices echo throughout the room as you count down to the new year together, noisemakers and cheers following.
Chan turns towards you, his lips meeting yours as you share your first kiss of the new year. His hands cradle your face, tilting your head back just the slightest to deepen the short yet sensual kiss.
âHappy New Year, Y/n.â He says against your lips.
âHappy New Year, Chan.â
Around the room, the rest of your friends are pouring more champagne and you catch sight of Seungkwan and his partner still sharing their New Yearâs kiss, both smiling, likely in relief. Joshua and Jinah are on the other side of the room, her head resting on his shoulder as they watch the fireworks on TV. Chan redirects your attention back to him to kiss you once more, this one quicker yet just as sweet.
And just like that the world doesnât end, much to Seokmin, Mingyu, Seungkwanâs (and Chanâs) relief, but your new world with Chan in it has just begun. Youâre looking forward to what the new millennia and life with Chan will bring.
Net tags: @kflixnet @kbookshelf | Taglist: @aaniag
#svthub#kflixnet#wkcnet#kwritersworldnet#kbookshelf#k-labels#dino smut#lee chan smut#dino fluff#lee chan fluff#seventeen smut#svt smut#seventeen fluff#svt fluff#dino x reader#lee chan x reader#seventeen x reader#svt x reader#dino fanfic#lee chan fanfic#kvanity#ksmutsociety#now that's 90s collab
679 notes
·
View notes
Text
đ§ txt as â late night texts!
txt as various late night messages they send to their s/o! | requested via poll!
warnings â suggestive content in taehyunâs, angst in yeonjun & kaiâs, swearing, kys used in a joking manner, mentions of kissing, lovesick tubatu
genre â smau, crack, established relationship, fluff
[note] â i have nothing to say for myself... i just want all of them to hold my hand expeditiously. like soobin i'm available anytime!! đ„Č
á° yeonjun

á° soobin

á° beomgyu
á° taehyun
á° hueningkai
© GYUMIBEAR. do not repost, modify or translate my work onto other social media sites
#kflixnet#k-labels#kbookshelf#kpop smau#txt smau#txt x reader#txt fluff#txt angst#tomorrow x together#soobin fluff#yeonjun fluff#taehyun fluff#hueningkai fluff#beomgyu fluff#soobin x reader#yeonjun x reader#taehyun x reader#hueningkai x reader#beomgyu x reader#beomgyu smau#taehyun smau#soobin smau#yeonjun smau#hueningkai smau#soobin angst#taehyun angst#yeonjun angst#beomgyu angst#hueningkai angst
894 notes
·
View notes
Text
big scary girlfriend privileges
who?: jeonghan x (f)reader
word count: 925
genre/s: fluff, humour, idol!au
warnings: none!
synopsis: your darling boyfriend has just finished another late dance practice and has a found a leech attached to him
When you catch a young woman fawning all over your boyfriend on the way out of practice, you swear you could see red. The hands clutching snacks and a few odds and ends fisted tightly and you ground your teeth together. He looked a little perturbed from the uncomfortable twist to his pretty lips as he gently untangled her from his side. Her hair is long, dark and silky, seeming to dance with a life of its own. She reminded you of a siren, the thought making your stomach churn. Chan happens to walk out next, fringe plastered to his forehead from sweat. His young face lights up at the sight of you, even more so at the bags you carry. Moving around the initial pair he dashes over.
âY/n! Did you bring snacks?â He embraces you tightly, kissing your cheek politely.
You can still see his eyes darting through the bags you twist behind you. As much as you smile, youâre looking mostly over his shoulder as the girl rolls her eyes and swats the passive rejection off, entwining herself even tighter around him. Her laugh is airy and dismissive as she chatters. He still hasnât seen you yet somehow, even with Chanâs announcement.
âYes, but wait for the others. Itâs for everyone.â You chose the younger member, nudging him with your shoulder. âActually, who is that?â
He turns back, still hugging you. The motion tugs you along with him and you see it all even clearer. Chan scowls, a rare expression on his well-humoured face.
âSoojung. Sheâs one of the marketing departmentâs nieces. Her uncle is head of the department, so she pretty much gets to do as she pleases. Darling of the board, so to say. She wonât leave Jeonghan-hyung alone.â
âChannie, introduce me, wonât you?â You say, oddly sweet, even for you.
He hums with worry, but by now some more members have trickled out, including Joshua, Jeonghanâs partner in crime - and therefore, yours as well. He reads the room well, passing sight between yourself and the little push and pull a ways away. Passing the bags to Chan, he tucks you under his arm, against his radiating heat.
âY/n!â He says with a feline beam, kissing your other cheek. âCome on, letâs go see your Hannie.â
You grin up at Joshua knowingly. âOkay!â
âHyung, look who came to surprise us! Itâs Y/n!â He says the moment you end up at their side.
Jeonghan turns, the furrow to his brow softening on sight. His free hand hovers from his hip towards you and you watch Soojungâs delicate features scrunch in displeasure.
âHey, baby.â You chirp. âDid practice just finish, guys? OrâŠâ
âAll done for the day. Itâs so nice to see you.â He seems to catch the glint in your eyes, because Hannie turns to bring Soojung in on the plot. âOh, Soojung. This is Y/n, my girlfriend. Y/n, this is Soojung - her uncle is one of the heads of department here at the company.â
Your syrup sweet smile stays as you hold your hand out to shake hers. âSoojung! So nice to meet you. The boys are just the sweetest, arenât they? So polite - even when they shouldnât have to be.â
Joshuaâs arm stills around your shoulders at the drop in your tone. Soojung slithers always from Han to shake your hand in reply.
âI - yeah. Super nice.â She mumbles, eyes dancing between all of you. âI-I didnât know you had a girlfriend, Jeong.â
He frowns at her, ready to refute the claim. You jump the mark though, still gripping her hand awkwardly.
âOh, the company likes to keep it all under wraps. Very private you see. But we make it work. And weâre very loyal to one another.â
She finally manages to pull her hand away so you slink your arms around Jeonghanâs waist, resting your hip against his in a very tacky show of dominance. You were often open with skinship, but not so possessively. Soojung sweeps her long hair over her shoulder and checks the time.
âRight. Well I, uh gotta go - Iâve just remembered that Iâve got that dinner with some uni friends. Bye-bye!â
She hastily weaves through the congregation in the hallway with a vague wave.
âLovely to meet you Soojung! See you later!â You sing back, sickly saccharine.
Jeonghanâs hand resting at your waist pinches you and you yelp in shock. He soothes quickly afterwards but the point has been made.
âThatâs enough, baby. Youâve made your point. Very scary by the way.â Jeonghan says, empty of venom - if anything, itâs soft and teasing.
âHey! Whatâs that supposed to mean? I can be scary.â You mock pout.
He rolls his eyes while in the background most of the other members are swarming the goodies youâd brought - and by extension poor Chan.
âOh very. You know sheâs got nothing on you, right?â He murmurs warmly.
You roll your eyes. âOf course I do. Still, sometimes lines need to be drawn. Babe, itâs called boundaries. And if you canât make them, I can do it for you - donât be afraid to ask for help. Big Scary Girlfriend Privileges!â
He throws his head back to laugh that sweet squeaky rasp of his that sets your heart a flutter, grinning from ear to ear and squeezing you tight in a half spin.
âOf course. Câmon big scary girlfriend, letâs go scare the members into saving the best for us.â
âItâs called a Courtesy Snack Tax, Hannie. See, I have a name for everything!â
#kbookshelf#seventeen fic#seventeen imagine#seventeen scenario#jeonghan imagines#jeonghan x reader#jeonghan scenario#jeonghan fic#seventeen jeonghan#written
174 notes
·
View notes
Text
stay a while
; your boyfriend breaks the news to you about him moving away after high school, leaving you devastated.



; nishimura riki x reader
; genre: angst, hurt/comfort, established relationship, high school au
; warnings: implied break-up, crying, intrusive thoughts
; 0.6k words
; tags: @sobun1est @kbookshelf

âwe're running out of time.â
it's as if time halts for a moment as you utter those words into existence. your voice was quiet but that did nothing to soften the blow, for you feel riki stiffen beside you.
your eyes remain trained on your fingers as you fidget with them on your lap. you don't look up. you don't want to see whatever expression is painted on his face, you're too scared to.
âi'm right, aren't i? you've been dodging the question for weeks now.â
your voice comes out choked but you force your face to remain passive.
a defeated sigh rings out from beside you and you notice his shoulders slump in your peripheral vision.
the room is quiet for a moment. you can sense your boyfriend, probably soon to be your ex, trying to find the right words to say, mulling them over in his brain before saying them out loud. his hand reaches for yours but you pull away before you can even register what you're doing. his fingers collapse into a loose fist, as though even they were dejected, and his hand slowly retreats from your vision, almost begging you to change your mind.
âiâm sorry.â
âfor what? keeping me waiting and letting me cry every night for the past week over the mere thought of losing you? us? that's not a big deal at all!â
you weren't one to be vulnerable often so this came off as a shock for him.
âwhat? you-you've been...?â
riki is facing you now, his tone carries a noticeable undertone of surprise, but you still don't look up. your silence answers for you.
âat least tell me now, are you moving away or not?â
you ask after a beat, finally turning to face him. his lips purse as he avoids eye contact and you already know the answer. regardless, you wait for verbal confirmation.
part of your brain screams at you to back away, take back the question and lock him in a closet because you weren't ready to let go, not so soon.
âmost probably, yesâ
âyou told me you would decide last month.â
another sigh, âfine. yes, I am going.â
the admission plunges you in a whirlwind of emotions. your ears are ringing now. memories flash in your mind of the unfulfilled promises you made to one another, the seemingly insignificant ones as well as the big ones. you're watching a movie in your head where the scenes are moving too quick to allow any space for comprehension.
âthen why did you lie earlier?â
âi didn't want to talk about this right now, i didn't want to tell youâŠâ
you can't deal with this right now, you need to clear your head.
your body works on autopilot as you stand up abruptly. his fingers clasp around your wrist almost reflexively, keeping you from walking away. you can't find the willpower to look at him.
he pulls you towards him and you don't resist.
âwe've still got a couple of monthsâŠâ
there's the faintest bit of hope in the sentence. maybe hope wasn't exactly the right word for it but you were too lost in the moment to care.
âi love you.â
riki tenderly whispers into your ear, pressing his lips to your temple, and that's all it takes for the floodgates to open. you curl in closer to him, clutching his t-shirt as your sobs break loose. he wastes no time wrapping his arms around your quivering frame.
âi love you too.â
he buries his face into the side of your neck and it's not long before you feel your collar dampen from his tears. he isn't ready to let go either.
both of you had known this moment would come one day, and had dreaded its arrival, but none of you were prepared for heartache to come knocking on your door so soon.

; a/n: i wasn't planning on writing anything in 10th grade bc I had a massive case of writer's block but here i am! i tried writing in present tense for the first time, did you guys like it better? sorry, it's pretty short. my exams are around the corner so i probably won't be putting anything out again for a few months at least. hope you liked the fic!

© mochamvgz on tumblr | all rights reserved | do not plagiarise, repost, or translate
#k-films#kbookshelf#enhablr#niki x reader#enhypen x reader#niki comfort#enhypen comfort#enhypen imagines#enhypen angst#enhypen oneshots#riki x reader#riki comfort#riki angst#riki imagines#riki oneshots#nishimura riki x reader#nishimura riki imagines#nishimura riki angst#niki angst#niki imagines#niki oneshots#niki scenarios#nishimura riki oneshots#enha x reader#enha imagines#enha oneshots#enha angst#enha comfort#niki#âmochamvgz
107 notes
·
View notes
Text
âïž Return of Happiness

genre -> fluff
pairing -> enhaâs niki x reader
warnings -> idol au, mentions of getting married, niki teases mc slightly
word count -> 0.6k
summary -> meeting niki after a long tour
This plane ride back to Korea was longer than the three month long tour. Maybe itâs because during the tour you were too distracted by seeing all your fans, the new places and being splashed with water by your other members to really think about being in a different country from your boyfriend and friends.
It felt like it had been three days since you boarded, but looking at the time on your phone showed it had only been an hour and a half. You still had around eleven more to go until you reached Seoulâs airport and most likely another hour until you could get out of there if you were lucky.
Looking at the time again, you sigh when you see that only a minute has passed. Your leader, who sat next to you, placed their hand on your shoulder gently and rubbed their hand against it, comforting you.
âI know you want to go see him. You will once we land. The company always gives a few weeks break after a tour.â They whispers softly. âYou can go to sleep and dream of giving Riki your gifts from every city we visited. Iâll wake you up an hour before we land.â
Sleep sounded good. Especially as an idol who often didnât get enough sleep. But yet, your mind just couldnât stop thinking. You thought of every concert, the outfits the fans war that sometimes rivaled yours when you were on stage, your members who were littered throughout the plane. You thought of Riki the most though. How sweet he was, how his humor always landed with everyone he met, how he was so much taller than you and treated you so gently, like a porcelain doll.
You started to drift off at the thought of him. Eventually your eyes shut and you fell asleep. Dreaming of Riki.
You woke to your leader tapping your shoulder. âHey, weâve landed. I tried to wake you at the hour mark but you didnât want to.â They explain gently. Stretching as best as you can in those small spaces, you look around as everyone started to stand up and grab their packages. âManager says that thereâs a surprise out there.â They say standing from their seat to count where the rest of your members are currently.
âA surprise?â You ask. âManager never surprises us.â Your leader nods in agreement. Waiting for everyone to clear out, you move in the aisle. Your leader following and grabbing both of your guys luggageâs. When the rest of your group eventually groups back up, you exit the plane while expressing your thanks to the flight attendants.
âOk I was told we have wait here for manager.â The leader stops the group. You lean on your luggage, still tired and oblivious to the grins that your members are giving you.
Jolting up when you feel hands on your waist, you turn around thinking it was one of your members seeking revenge for you pouring a water bottle over them. Instead you turn and meet Riki.
âHey jagi.â He says smiling while you stand there dumbfounded. âWow Iâm so hurt. Not even a hug.â He fake pouts. You snap out of your trance before lunging on him, wrapping your arms around his neck and legs around his waist. âMissed me that much didnât you?â He teases as he gently kisses your temple. Hiding your face in his neck, you nod your head as best as you can. âWell donât worry. Your manager said that I can sleep over tonight as long as the door is open.â He says against your skin before kissing it again.
âGot gifts for you in every city.â You mumble against his neck. âWow stealing my ideas now huh? First it was my heart, then my ideas. Whatâs next, my last name?â He teases you again. You just shake your head in disbelief at his words. âDonât worry Jagi. Iâll make sure to get your managers blessings before.â
#k-labels#kbookshelf#kpop x reader#enhypen x reader#riki nishimura x reader#kpop imagines#kpop reactions#kpop fluff#kpop x you#kpop fanfic#kpop x y/n#enhypen x you#enhypen soft hours#enhypen x y/n#enhypen fluff#enhypen imagines#enha x y/n#enha x you#enha x reader#enha imagines#enha soft hours#enha fluff#niki x reader#niki x y/n#niki x you#niki imagines#riki x y/n#riki x you#riki x reader#riki imagines
306 notes
·
View notes